The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
H U N T ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b l i s h e d J u l y ( 1839, BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME X X V . N O V E M B E R , 18 5 1 . CONTENTS OF N O . V ., NUMBER V. VOL. X X V . ARTICLES. A r t. pa g e . I. PROTECTION vs. FREE TRADE.—THE L A W OF PROGRESS IN THE RELATIONS OF CAPITAL AND LABOR. By E. P. S m i t h * Esq., o f New York........................................... 531 II. COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES.—No. XXVII.—THE TRADE AND COMMERCE OF NEW ORLEANS IN 1850-51........................................... 545 III. THE GROWTH OF TOWNS IN THE UNITED STATES. By J. W. S c o t t , Esq., o f Ohio........................................................ .................................................................................. 559 £V. INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK— A SKETCH OF THE RISE, PROGRESS, AND PRESENT CONDITION OF INTERNAL IMPROVE MENTS IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK.—No. XL—RAILROADS, & c. By Hon. A. C. F l a g g , late Controller o f the State of New Y o r k .......................................................... 565 V. THE MANUFACTURE OF IRON IN PENNSYLVANIA. By C h a r l e s E. S m it h , Esq., of Pennsylvania.............................................................................................................................. 574 VI. THE CULTURE AND COMMERCE OF COTTON IN IN D IA —No. IH.—NATURE AND PRESENT CONDITION OF INDIAN COTTON, E t c . By J. F o r b e s R o y l e , M. D., F. R. S., late Superintendent of the East India Company’s Botanic Garden at Saharunp o r e ................................................................................................................................................. 582 J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E L A W . Salvage on Merchant Vessels by British Men-cf-wnr............................................................................. 589 Liability of Railway Corporations for Animals killed upon the Track.............................................. 590 Libel—Supplying Ship with Stores, etc................................................................................................. 594 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W : EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL R E V IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ILLUSTRA TED W IT H TABLES, ETC., AS FOLLOWS : The Prospects at the Opening o f the Month—Failure o f several Banks—Succeeding Panic and Failures—Suspension o f Wealthy Houses to avoid Sacrifices—Principles involved in such Sus pensions fully Discussed—Sacredness o f Commercial Obligations Vindicated—Confidence in a Measure Restored—Decline in the Shipment of Specie—Supply o f Foreign Exchange—Market for our Bread stuffs—Crop of Wheat and Rye—Position of the Cotton Staple—Pressure o f Mo ney Matters still felt in the Interior—Contraction o f the Bank Accommodations not as Great as Represented—Comparative Summary of the Condition of the New York City Banks, and of the Banks of New Orleans—Total Coinage of Gold, Silver, and Copper at all the Mints, since their Organization—Total Deposits of Domestic Gold at the Mints for the same time—Total Production of California Gold since its Discovery—Imports at New York for September—In creased Receipts of Dutiable Goods—Imports for nine Months—imports of Dry Goods at New York lor September—Imports of Dry Goods for nine Months— Imports entered Warehouse, and total Receipts o f Cash Duties for nine Months—Exports at New York for September—Ex ports at New Y ork for nine Months............................................................................................. 595-601 VOL* X X V .— NO. V* 34 530 CONTENTS OF NO. V., VOL. X X V . PAGK. COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. Principle articles (quantity and price) received at New Orleans, from the interior, in 1850-51----Exports o f Cotton from New Orleans for years 1849-50, 1850-51......................................................... Exports of Tobacco from New Orleans for 1849-50, and 1850-51....................................................... Exports of Sugar and Molasses from New Orleans in 1849-50, and 1850-51...................................... Exports of Flour, Pork, Bacon, Lard, Beef, Lead, Whisky, and Corn, in 1850-51............................ Amount of Shipping at New Orleans in 1849-50, and 1850-51............................................................ Prices of Cotton at New Orleans in each month for last five years..................................................... Prices of Sugar, Molasses, Flour, Corn, and Pork at New Orleans in each mouth o f 1850 ............. Arrivals, exports and stocks o f Cotton and Flour at New Orleans for last ten years.......................... Tonnage entered and cleared at New Orleans in each quarter o f 1850-51......................................... Domestic and Foreign exports of New Orleans in 1850-51.................................................................. Commerce between Brazil and the United States in 1850-51.............................................................. Exports from United States to the Provinces o f Brazil in 1850-51..................................................... Imports o f home staple articles into Mobile from 1848 to 1851........................................................... New York Auctioneer’s returns for six months in 1851.—The Mercantile Navy o f Greece............. JOURNAL OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, 602 603 604 604 605 605 605 606 609 606 607 607 G03 610 610 AND FIN AN C E . Letter from the Cashier of the City Bank of Columbus, Ohio, etc.......................................... ......... United States Treasurers Statement for September, 1851..................................................................... Valparaiso Custom-House receipts from 1844 to 1850 ........................................................................... Condition o f the Banks o f New Orleans on 30th August, 1851....................... .................................... Revenue and Expenditure of Spain, first seven months o f 1851........................................................ Comparative Dividends of Boston Banks in 1851................................................................................. Condition of the Banks of South Carolina on 31st o f August, 1851.................................................... Proposed Decimal Currency for Canada................................................................................................. Letter from the author o f “ Financial Crises,” etc.—United States Treasury Notes Ourstanding.. Condition o f the Banks o f New Hampshire in 1851............................................................................. New Coinage of Chili, compared with the United States coinage....................................................... Rates o f Exchange at Mobile, and at New Orleans, from 1848 to 1851.............................................. Public Debts and Standing Armies of European States.................. .................................................. Public Debt of Pennsylvania.—The Broker in the Chair of Satan..................................................... Taxation and Finance in Virginia............................................................................................................ Certified Bank Checks.—The Currency of Hamburg............................................................................. Progress of Taxation in Ohio from 1841 to 1850.................................................................................... A Financial Operation.—The Wall Street Note Brokers...................................................................... 611 ■ 612 612 613 613 614 615 615 616 616 617 617 618 619 620 621 621 622 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Of Moneys o f foreign countries in payment of public d e b t s a Treasury Circular........................ Imposition and Frauds in Foreign Markets:—a Treasury Circular...................................................... An Act o f Pennsylvania, enjoining secrecy on Telegraph Operators................................................. Of Foreign Merchandise Imported into the United States.................................................................. Of Tonnage-Duty and Tariff o f Turks Island.—The British Mercantile Marine Amendment Act.. 623 624 625 626 626 S T A T I S T I C S OF P O P U L A T I O N . Population o f Delaware and Maiyland from 1790 to 1850 .................................................................. Population of District o f Columbia in 1840, 1850.—Progress o f Boston in Wealth, Population, etc. United Kingdom in 1800 and 1850.......................................................................................................... Census of Bahama Islands for 1851.—Population of Van Diemans Land in 1847 and 1851............. 627 628 628 629 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. New Light-house in the Straits o f Singapore.—New Light-house on the Island o f Lagosta........... Water Ballasting for Ships....................................................................................................................... Light at Spurn Point.—Light on Cape Pine, Newfoundland.—Novel Rudder o f the Ship Warren. Revision o f the Meridian......................................................................................................................... 630 630 631 632 R A I L R O A D , C A N A L , A ND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Statistics of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad from 1830 to 1850....................................................... Notices o f the Condensed History o f Steam.......................................................................................... Receipts o f Vermont and Massachusetts Railroads from 1849 to 1851............................................... Value o f Imports, and duties paid by Steamships arriving at port of New York from 1847 to ’51. Comparative Duties paid by Cunard and Collin’s Steamers.................................................................. The Largest Steamship in the World.—Facts and Figures about Massachusetts Railroads............. Progress of Railroads in United States from 1830 to!851.—Diusraores American Railway Guide.. 632 634 635 635 638 639 640 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . Pin Manufacture in the United States......... ........................................................................................... The Cost of Making Cotton Sheeting...................................................................................................... Coal Trade of Schuylkill, Pennsylvania................................................................................................. Gold Quartz Mining in California.—Production and Consumption of Cotton.—Putnam’s Bedstead 641 642 644 640 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. Note to our Commercial Review, etc.—The Cultivation of the Tea Plant.......................................... American Geographical and Statistical Society.................................................................................... University of the City of New York—Mercantile Study a Branch o f University Education......... “ The Growth of Towns in the United Slates.” .................................................................................... How to Make Money in Business.—The Presence of Arsenic in Bread............................................ 647 648 649 650 650 THE BOOK T R A D E . Notices o f 29 new Books, or new Editions.............................................................. ...................... 651-656 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. NOVEMBER, 1851. Art. I.— “ PROTECTION vs. FREE TRADE." THE LAW OE PROGRESS IN THE RELATIONS OP CAPITAL AND LABOR. F re em an H unt, E sq ., V ^ Editor of the Merchants' Magazine, etc. :—• T he article which I contributed to the July number o f your Magazine has drawn from R. S. a reply in the September number, to which I find it hard to make a rejoinder. Two persons cannot profitably discuss their differences o f opinion without first settling the points in which they agree, and the authorities to which both are willing to appeal. W ith out this preliminary, the controversy is necessarily interminable. W ith this truth before me, I was careful in my comments on the article o f R. S. in your June number, to cite no authorities except those which I deemed m y self warranted in sujiposing he would promptly recognize as entitled to the utmost weight. In so far as I had to do with “ A Farmer,” it was simply m y object to show, in the words o f the Agricultural Report from the Patent Office, that there is “ a governmental policy which results in impoverishing the natural fertility o f the land,” “ which encourages the removal o f all the elements o f bread and meat from cultivated fields, and their speedy trans portation beyond the possibility o f restitution ” — that this is the policy which looks mainly if not exclusively to foreign trade, and which, masking itself under the name o f fr e e trade, compels the exportation in their rudest and most cumbrous forms o f the products o f the earth, and with them o f all the elements o f fertilization and reproduction. I showed that this policy was in opposition to the teachings o f Adam Smith, but was the result, foreseen and intended, o f the doctrines o f the modern English economists, who have ab jured the faith o f Smith, while they cling with persevering tenacity to the popularity o f his name, and filch it for purposes hostile to his views.* I * In August, 1803, Francis Horner, one of the first contributors lo the Edinburg Review, a thoroughpaced advocate o f,pseudo, free trade, wrote this to his friend Mr. Thomson, in reference to an ap plication to him to furnish a set of notes for a new edition of Smith’s Wealth o f Nations:—“ I should be reluctant to expose Smith's errors before his work has operated its fu ll effect. We owe much, at present, to the superstitious worship of Smith’s name, and we must not impair that feeling till the victory is more complete. Until we can give a correct and precice theory o f the nature and origin o f wealth, this popular, and feasible, and loose hypothesis is as good foi the vulgar as any other." 532 Protection vs. F ree Trade. undertook further to show that, in addition to their apostacy from Adam Smith on the subject o f the superior value o f the domestic above the foreign trade, the theories o f Malthus and Ricardo in relation to population and rent, necessarily led them to ‘ a schism with the disciples o f Smith and o f free trade, and drove them to that “ policy which impoverishes the natural fertil ity o f the earth.” The drift o f “ A Farmer’s ” article, as I understood it, was that these modern theories had nothing to do with the progress of agri culture, that they might be either true or false, without influencing the course o f a country’s cultivation. I aimed to answer this by appeals to agricultural authority, and had nothing further to say about Mr. Carey, who has overset the theories of Ricardo and Malthus by showing the historical falsity o f the imaginary facts on which they are founded, than to show that his system was in harmony with that o f Smith, and gave beautiful consistency and order to the observed facts in regard to agricultural progress, as shown either by tracing the history o f a single nation, or by a comparison o f existing na tions in different stages o f advancement. I had, indeed, in the first instance, written at sufficient length to give a tolerably fair sketch o f Mr. Carey’s system, and an outline o f the course o f reasoning and. observation through which he was led to it. I found this too long for your pages, and before I had cut it down to suitable dimensions, the article o f R. S. came to hand. This contained such egregious errors about the order o f Carey’s discoveries— inventions, R. S. chooses to style them— that I saw clearly E . S. could not have read him. H e now admits the fact. I ought to have no further discussion with R. S. respecting Mr. Carey’s views until the critic shall first inform himself what they are. Sid ney Smith is said to have objected to the practice o f reading a book before reviewing it, on the score o f its giving a man a prejudice ; but this was thought to be a mere witticism. I am inclined to think he would have had the grace to blush if actually detected in the fact. Dismissing Mr. Carey for the present, I have only to answer for myself— I have to get out o f a difficulty into which I was betrayed by some miscon ception in regard to the economical writer whom R. S. holds in reverence. I cited Smith, Malthus, Ricardo, McCulloch, and Mill, as concurring in a particular proposition. R. S. cooly replies, “ it matters little what Smith, Ricardo, McCulloch, and Mill conceded— that would not make a proposition true if it were originally false.” Doubtless; bnt R. S. was writing in de fense of a school of which Ricardo and Malthus were the founders, and McCulloch and Mill are the chief living expositors. A s against him they are good evidence. It is the rule o f law that the party shall not be per mitted to impeach or discredit his own witnesses. I am, liow'ever, willing to waive this rule, and R. S. may treat them as slightingly as he deems proper. In his September article he says:— “ I am not willing to set aside all the great men who have written on the subject o f Political Economy since Dr. Smith, to make room for Mr. Carey.” W h o are these great men ? Give me their names and I will go to them for m y citations. I had supposed that, b y such phrases R. S. intended the English and Scotch critics. How— for m y sins —-I have read them all pretty thoroughly. In referring to such a multitude I selected the authors o f the faith maintained by R. S., and its greatest liv ing apostles; but I have no special affection for them. Let R. S. name who, o f the host, he will be tried by. I think myself able to show him that he cannot sit comfortably under the preaching o f any one o f them— that there is not a single one of them who has not made fatal concessions, The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 533 and been betrayed by the necessities o f a false system into flagrant incon sistencies. I think myself justified in spending so many words on this head, because the advocates of the Manchester system o f Political Economy are in the habit o f assuming a supercilious tone of charity for the want o f instruction on our side o f the question. They talk o f us, and to us, with an air o f pity, as if it was unfortunate that we did not know our ideas had been ex ploded a long while ago by “ all the great men who have written on the subject o f Political Economy since Adam Smith.” I believe the fact to be that we are quite as conversant with the works o f those great men as they are. For my own part, assuredly I take no pride in i t ; it is the fruit of time mispent, spent in— I y “ --------- the toil Of dropping buckets into empty wells, And growing old in drawing nothing up.” For these reasons I want to get a bill o f particulars, to the end, that we may show that we have fully considered what these great men had to say, and prove that we can answer them out o f their own mouths. The particular proposition which led R. S. to decline the testimony o f Smith, Ricardo, McCulloch, Mill, and others was, “ that the cost o f trans portation falls entirely upon the producer.” It was put in relation to agri cultural products. R. S. puts the case o f a gentleman with a few thousand dollars wishing to become a farmer, li e can buy land on Long Island for $100 per acre, but on further inquiry finds he can buy the same quality o f land, at a distance, for $25 an acre. “ H e calculates the cost o f the carriage o f the produce to market, and other incidental expenses against the interest o f capital saved, and if the interest o f capital saved be more than the cost o f carriage and other expenses, he o f course buys the land at $25 an acre. Is .the cost o f carriage, in this case, paid by the farmer or capitalist ? Cer tainly not. H e obtains the same rate o f profit upon capital invested as if he had been at market.” This is the way R. S. solves the question for the buyer, but how is it with the seller? W h en he is obliged to take $25 an acre for a farm of the same quality as another which sells for $100 per acre, because the latter is at less cost for transportation, does he not lose $75 per acre in paying the expenses o f transportation for his successor ? One o f the fundamental difficulties with the writers in behalf o f foreign trade is, that they always contemplate only the case o f the man who is to buy, and spend no reflection upon that o f the man who is to sell. The London Times expressed the idea very ingeniously a few weeks ago when discoursing o f the advantages o f low wages as “ con tributing vastly to the improvement and power o f the country, to the suc cess o f all mercantile pursuits, and the enjoyment o f those who have money to spend." But suppose our purchaser to have got his farm for $25 per acre, and having, according to the supposition o f R. S., a few thousand dollars at command, to invest them in the construction o f a railroad, which diminishes the cost o f transporting his products to market one-half. It is clear that R. S. has no doubt that by so doing he will add at once $371 per acre to the value o f his farm, that being half the sum he reserved by reason o f the extra cost of transportation before the construction o f the railroad. I reckon that ho will calculate upon getting the ordinary rate of profit on his railroad stock beside. If I am mistaken in thinking R. S. can have no 534 Protection vs. F ree Trade. doubt o f the fact, it must be because be has not observed what is matter o f every day’s experience. H e cannot look into the market article o f his news paper a single morning without being able to calculate the cost o f transpor tation on a bushel o f corn to the minutest fraction o f a cent, by comparing its prices at different stages o f its progress ; at Toledo, for example, at B uf falo, at Albany, and at New York. I remember seeing within a single month, in 1849, two instances in the same State, in which the completion o f a canal, in the one case, o f the railroad from Springfield, Illinois, to the Illinois Kiver, in the other, caused corn to jum p at once from 15 cents to 25 cents a bushel at their respective termini. W h o had previously paid the difference o f ten cents, if not the producer ? The consumer, certainly paid no more in consequence o f diminishing the cost o f carriage. But it is useless to waste space on this point. R. S. rather intimates that this is a matter o f ren t; but his great men, since Adam Smith, will all tell him that rent has nothing to do with the price o f a commodity. The establish ment o f this proposition is one o f the very great things on which their ad mirers rest their claims to immortality. The next proposition on which there is a serious difference o f opinion be tween us is in relation to the advance in the wages o f labor. A n d here R. S. has referred me to a statement which explains the rationale o f that advance so well that I feel under great obligations. It is an article in the M er chants' Magazine, for June, 1850, giving the statistics o f Lowell mills for the preceding ten years. It is there stated that the wages o f the opera tives have decreased nearly 20 per cent relatively to the cloth produced, although wages remain at the same rate per hand. R. S. says n ea r ly : but the prices for 1840 and those for 1850 are given at precisely the same figure. “ In other words,” says R. S., “ the operatives o f Lowell produce one-fifth more cloth for a les3 amount o f money than they did ten years ago.” To be somewhat more particular, the article states, that the average weekly product, per hand,-per week, was in 1840,131 yards, while in 1850 it was 175 yards— that the wages expended upon the fabrication o f 1,000 yards o f cloth, were, in 1840, $22 30, while in 1850 it was but $16 50. These items furnish an accurate measure o f the pecuniary value o f the in creased efficiency in the quality o f their labor attained by the workmen. The mode in which that efficiency has shown itself, is thus stated by R. S. “ The number o f spindles and looms have increased, taking them together, at the rate o f nearly one hundred per cent, while the hands employed have increased forty, showing that although wages are stated at only twenty per cent, relative reduction, it has required a much larger relative amount of machinery to be worked to the number o f hands.” There is a difference in the way the same facts may be stated and construed. According to m y no tion, this shows, that by dint o f increased skill and improved machinery, one hundred and forty workmen have become able to tend a quantity o f machinery represented by two hundred instead o f only one hundred and forty, which would have exhausted their capacity, if they had continued no more efficient than in 1840. The consequence is, that each hand produces forty-four yards more o f cloth, per week, for the same amount o f wages. “ Therefore,” says R. S., “ unless this machinery has been produced at less cost, (which appears to be the case by reference to the statistics,) the rate o f profit on capital must also have decreased.” M y inference is, therefore, unless the cost o f this machinery has increased in the ratio o f 131 to 175, or about thirty-four per cent, (33.59,) some portion o f these forty-four yards The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 535 go to swell the profits o f capital, or else the 175 yards must be sold in 1850 for what, in 1840, would have purchased but 131. A n y one who will examine the prices o f the various descriptions o f cotton goods for the several years from 1840 to 1850, will find that the latter supposition is the one that accords with the facts. V ery copious information upon this point may be found in the tables appended to Secretary Meredith’s Report, which give the price o f the various products o f all the great establishments of New England, but terminate with the year 1849. The only light on the question o f the cost o f this machinery, furnished by the statistics to which R. S. refers, is in the statement that the capital o f the Lowell mills was §10,500,000 in 1840, and in 1850, 13,210,000, an increase o f 25.81 per cent. The results may be presented in this way. Capital to the amount o f §100 sets in motion a certain amount o f labor, and gets back in return a certain number o f yards o f cloth. B y an addition to that capital o f §25 81, the same amount o f labor produces, at the same expenditure for wages, 133.59 yards o f cloth, instead o f 100. The prices o f cloth remaining the same, the capitalist will get §133 59, where he formerly got §100, and where, to maintain his former rate o f profit, he should get but §125 81, being a gain o f §7 78. This is more than six per cent (accurately it is §01 84 on § 1,000) on the increased capital, over and above the old rate o f profit on the original capital. I f formerly the rate o f profit was six per cent, under the new state o f things it will have more than doubled, as no wages are payable out o f the additional §33 59. Now, no man requires to be informed that no such thing has happened. A ll the economists tell us that it is impossible that the profits o f a particular employment should double or make any considerable approximation towards it, without such a rush into the business, and such an increase o f competition, as to reduce them to the general level, or below it. The tendency o f things, moreover, as Ricardo and his school tell us, is to a constant fall in the rate o f profits. Let us inquire what would naturally come to pass. The phenomenon is that 12,004 men and women, working at Lowell in 1850, turned out, every mother’s son and daughter o f them, forty-four yards o f cloth more each week than in 1840. This is a clear gain to the human race o f 528,176 yards per week, or some 27,000,000 yards per annum. Suppose a consul tation were held upon the just and equitable division, between all parties, o f the benefits o f this achievement.. In the first place, all would agree that, as the mill owners had to furnish one-quarter additional capital, they should take the same proportion out o f the increased p rodu ct; that is, out o f every forty-four yards, they should take eleven, and thus just keep up their old rate o f profits. If they should grumble, R. S. would be ready to tell them that it was more than they were entitled to in strictness, and according to the laws o f capital, as expounded by all the great men since Adam Smith. “ The rule,” he would tell them, “ is that your profits ought to have de clined in ten years ; if you are exempted from the common lot, you ought to be well satisfied.” W h ile they were searching their brains for an answer to this suggestion, the workmen would be calculating the cost o f the work manship upon the thirty-three yards remaining out o f the forty-four; the material o f which, o f course, belonged to the mill owners. According to the tables cited by R . S., they would see that if the labor on a thousand yards cost $16 50, consequently, that upon thirty-three would come to fifty- 536 Protection vs. Free Trade. five cents. They would demand this much in addition to their weekly wa ges. “ For,” they would say to the mill owners, “ it is absurd that we should get any less by reason o f our working by the week, than if we work ed by the piece. You, gentlemen, who have employed a multitude o f hands, know that in the long run it comes to the same thing. Y ou get the work that you pay for, and no more. There are ways o f skirking that we do not care to do more than hint at in a distant way. Besides, machinery always gets out o f order and costs a great deal in repairs, &c., &c., when we are underpaid, as you have doubtless observed. A t all events, it is good for nothing without our aid.” The mill owners, reflecting that their opera tives could g o when they pleased to Graniteville or Cannelton, would be disposed to accede to the demand. But here R. S. would interpose, and this time, on behalf o f the mill owners. “ Consider, m y friends,” he would say, “ the law o f supply and demand. Reflect that you have been guilty o f ‘ over production,’ on a large scale— twenty-seven million yards extra, have been brought to market, which you will have to sell at greatly reduced prices. Y ou have increased the supply thirty-three per cent. Y ou will have to reduce the price in some similar proportion— call it twenty-five per cent. A nd you, working men and women, reflect that the fifty-five cents extra wages that you count, exists not in money, by a long shot, but in cotton cloth. I f you will not take the cloth itself, you ought at least to submit to the same depreciation on the money that you would on the cloth.” If the operatives hesitated long, he would be moved to reproach them. Y ou rascals, he would think, if he did not say, it is clearly against the rules o f Political Economy that your wages should rise— they ought to he falling all the while— you should be coming nearer and nearer to the starvation scale o f pay every day, and ten years, with such growth of popu lation and capital as this country has exhibited, ought to have made you lean and meek. Mr. Malthus proved it to a demonstration, you ignorant extortioners. It is very like that they would consent to have twenty-five per cent docked from the fifty-five cents advance that they asked. Possibly more, for if they have not read Malthus, they have had the advantage of hearing his doctrine expounded at the lectures o f the Lowell Institute. I am willing to believe that they would submit to a further reduction of thirty per cent, as the effect o f those lectures, so that the girl who had $2 00 a week in 1840, should now get but $2 25, instead o f $2 40, which she might otherwise have insisted upon. Fifteen cents a week is cheap for a course in Malthus. Now let us see how the case stands. The mill owner keeps up his rate o f profit, and inasmuch as his operatives are better paid, they work more faithfully, improve faster themselves, and invent more improvements in ma chinery, so that, when 1860 comes round, it will be found that the profits have increased, and there will have to be a new adjustment o f prices. The operative gets twenty-five cents additional wages per week, and when she leaves the mill to be married, (they will do it in spite o f Malthus,) and is collecting her outfit, she finds that her money will buy 25 per cent more o f calicoes, and sheetings, and other cottons, than her sister, who left the mill in 1840, could purchase for the same sum. Even if she gets but $2 a week, the same money-wages as her sister got, it will g o as far as $2 50 would have done ten years before. Her real wages, the effective value o f her labor, has increased, even if nominally, and estimated in coin, they have been stationary. The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 537 Finally, every consumer o f cotton goods obtains them at a greatly re duced price, and, therefore, has the ability to purchase more, or if not de siring more, has so much more money applicable to the supply of other wants, and to stimulate and reward labor in another department. I have dwelt upon the facts referred to by R. 8. chiefly to show the ra tionale o f the progressive increase o f wages, and how such increase takes place, not only without detriment to any other class, but to the common ad vantage o f all. It is not of importance that I should be accurate in stating the respective proportions in which the advantages o f the increased efficiency o f labor, arising from its being aided by an increased amount o f capital, are distributed between the laborer, the capitalist, and the body o f consumers. N or is it o f consequence that these proportions are adjusted by the silent workings o f natural laws, instead o f being matter o f conventional arrange ment. I must dismiss the examination into the reason o f the things, and the modus operandi, to look a little at the bare question o f fact— have the wages at Lowell risen since 1840 ? The statement to which R. S. referred, may be found in vol. xxii. o f the Merchants' Magazine, at page 646. It is an editorial article. After the tabular statement, in which it appears that the wages o f 1840 and 1850 are precisely the same, the writer goes on to say:— “ During the past year there has been a growing difficulty in procuring hands, and many looms have been idle from the impossibility o f procuring them at such wages as would leave any profit." In other words, the same wages paid in 1840 would no longer command hands to keep the looms going. This sho'ws that labor was rising, and was commanding higher wages in other employments, which took men from the looms. Moreover, it is stated that the mills are filling more and more with immigrants; that Irish gills are taking the places of Yankees, and the latter are leaving to give place to fresh importations from the Green Isle. This shows that the wages stated in the table are paid to an inferior class o f laborers— less skilled and instructed. It no more dis proves an advance o f wages than would the statement that a land surveyor, in 1840, obtained the same wages that his chain-bearer did in 1850. More over, I have undertaken no such task as to show that wages advance so reg ularly as that the difference shall be perceptible in ten years at Lowell, or anywhere else. The question respects a law which works slowly but con stantly, except for violent interruptions. The contrast is exhibited between generations or centuries, not successive years. W h o can detect the growth o f an oak in ten years ? Nevertheless, the facts referred to by R. S. answer m y purpose well in ex hibiting the operation o f the law. W h at has happened at Lowell, has been happening over the world from the beginning o f time, and what is true o f the effect o f improvements in the spinning o f cotton, is true in every other de partment o f industry. Everywhere as population has grown, capital has grown with it, but faster, and that capital has consisted o f more and better tools. Each generation has the aid o f more capital in improved machinery than its predecessor, and, as a consequence, accomplishes more by the same amount o f labor. That this has been the case in the mechanic arts will not be denied, nor can it be that the effect has been a vast increase in the wages o f labor, measured by the manufactured products which they can command. In an article in this Magazine for January, 1850, it is stated that “ in 1814 and to 1818, a woman’s labor for one week would enable her to buy but one yard 538 Protection vs. Free Trade. o f ticking. N ow it will buy twenty-three yards. Then she earned two yards o f sheeting with a week’s w ork; now, thirty-five yards— then, two and a half yards o f calico; now, thirty yards— then, two and a half yards o f shirting; now, thirty-nine yards. W om en’s wages have risen nearly or quite three-fold, and men’s have doubled.” I take this statement as illus trating, rather than proving, an advance o f wages, made up o f two constitu ents ; first, an increase in money paym ent; second, an increase in the amount o f necessaries which the same money will command— the latter constituent exceeding the former. R . S. intimates a suspicion that the wages per hand have not been fairly stated, in the table to which he himself referred me, “ or they would have exhibited a f urther decline ; and further, the increased production has been caused by an increased application o f labor per individual, and not by any improvement in machinery.” W hat he calls a decline in wages is, that “ the operatives at Lowell produce one-fifth more cloth for a less amount of money than they did ten years ago.” If, in this sense, the tables represent the rela tive decline o f wages, that is, the increased efficiency o f labor, inadequately, so much the better for m y argument. I f he means by an increased applica tion o f labor, an increase in the hours o f labor, I should like to see the evi dence o f it. Elsewhere, the tendency has been to a reduction in the hours o f labor. His suggestion gives me the opportunity to quote the following statement from the Edinburg Review for last April— certainly unimpeach able free-trade authority— which also bears upon other points in our discus sion :— “ Mr. Porter has ascertained, from the tables kept at the Greenwich Hospital, that the wages o f carpenters had risen from 18s. a week, in 1800, to 29s. 3d., in 1836; o f bricklayers, from 18s. to 29s. 9 d .: o f plumbers, from 19s. to 30s. In the same period the earnings o f London compositors in the book trade had risen from 33s. to 36s. W e have ascertained that they remain the same. The earn ings o f compositors employed on the morning papers had risen from 40s. to 48s. a week. They are now at the latter amount. From evidence published by a Committee o f the House o f Commons in 1833, added to such information as we have been enabled to obtain up to the present period, we give as fully reliable the following table o f the earnings o f a spinner o f cotton yarn No. 200 at these several dates:— Weekly net earnings. In the year 1804 .................. “ 1833 .................. “ 1850 .................. 32s. 6d. 42 9 40 0 Pounds o f Pounds o f flour these flesh meat these could purcould purHours chase. chase. o f work. 117 267 320 62 85 85 74 69 60 “ I f the hours o f labor had been reduced between 1833 and 1850 only in the same proportion as his wages, the spinner would work 64£ hours instead o f 60 per week. If he had been paid the same wages per hour in 1833 as in 1850, he would have received 46s. per week instead o f 42s. 9d.” Now, while such results can be more readily detected and specified in those departments o f industry, in which complicated and expensive machinery has been employed, because in regard to them we have more ample statistics, yet they are equally certain in those employments which are aided only by the more simple and cheap tools. In both cases the proportion retained by the laborer, out o f the products o f his toil, increases, while that which goes to remunerate the capitalists, for the use o f the tools and machinery he has furnished, diminishes. Mr. Bigelow, in his very interesting book, “ Jamaica The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 539 in 1850,” describes the ax used by the negroes for cutting fire-wood, as “ in shape, size, and appearance, more like the outer half o f the blade o f a sythe, stuck into a wooden handle, than anything else I can compare it to. W ith this long knife, for it is nothing else, I have seen negroes hacking at branches o f palm for several minutes, to accomplish what a good woodchopper, with an American ax, would finish at a single stroke.” The same writer quotes, approvingly, the statement made in a lecture de livered at Kingston, by Mr. W . W . Anderson, a resident o f the island, in which he contrasts its mode o f cultivation by the hoe, with our implemental husbandry, and says, “ a single man, with his little one-horse plow, is sent to the field alone, and, in a day, he does the work o f fifteen o f ours.” W ages for men on the coffee and sugar plantations, according to Mr. Bigelow, range from eighteen to twenty-four cents a day, out o f which the laborers have to board themselves, paying, at the largest market on the island, from sixteen to eighteen dollars a barrel for flour, thirty-eight cents a pound for butter, from three to five cents a piece for eggs, and twenty-five cents a pound for hams. Furnish the negro wood-chopper with the American ax, and it is even more evident that the proportion which his wages, while using it, will bear to the total value o f his work will be much greater than at present, than it is that the proportion o f the cloth earned by the Lowell spinners and weavers has increased by the use o f improved machinery. It is more evi dent, because the labor o f a very few days will enable the negro to buy an American ax, and earn the highest wages by working for himself, whereas, it requires an extensive combination o f spinners and weavers to command the ownership o f cotton machinery, and enable them to enter into competi tion with their old employers, if the latter do not consent to give them that increased proportion o f the cloth spun and woven, to which their increased efficiency has entitled them. The contrast between wages o f cotton spinners in 1814 and 1850, measured, in both instances, in cloth, shows how largely their proportion o f the product has increased. In the least favorable case, according to the statement, a woman gets twelve times more calico for a week’s work now than she did between 1814 and 1818 ; o f sheeting she gets seven teen times as much ; o f shirting, about sixteen times. Every body knows that while labor produces much more o f these fabrics now than in 1814, the increased productiveness is in no such ratio as the lowest o f these num bers. And if we divide them by two, or even by three, to compensate for the decline in the cost o f the raw material, it will still appear that a much larger proportion o f the cloth spun goes to the laborer, and consequently a less proportion remains for the capitalist than in 1 8 1 4 -1 8 . I f this can be effected by improvement in cotton mills, much more can it be, and has it been, by improvements in axes, and plows, and hoes, and the other imple ments o f tillage, which have been going on since the world began. I might specify a great variety o f improvements in the methods o f culti vation, in drainage, in manures, in the rotation of crops, in securing them when gathered, and in transporting them to market, which, concurring with improved tools, have increased from age to age, as population and capital have grow n : the productiveness o f agricultural labor ; that is to say, have given so much greater a return per head, to the persons employed, as after providing each o f these with an increased share o f the crops, thus increasing their wages and their comforts, to yet leave an enlarged quantity to the capitalist or land owner. But I prefer to offer testimony upon this point which came to my hands, after m y contribution to your July number, from an eminent 540 Protection vs. F ree Trade. free-trade authority, who, perhaps, ranks as the ablest statistician in Europe. The Annuaire de L'Economic Politique et de L a Statistique for 1851, pages 368 to 385, contains a paper by A . Moreau de Jonnes, member of the Institute, &c., on the condition and wages of the agricultural classes in France. H e states, that for twenty-five years he has been laboring in the collection o f the statistics o f the agriculture o f France, since the era o f Louis X IV ., from historical, economical, and administrative documents, and in the comparison o f them with those o f the present day. H e gives the general result in the following tables, referring to a more elaborate work for the circumstantial details. The first table contains a statement o f the aggregate expenditure, at dif ferent epochs, for the cultivation of the soil o f France, (excluding the value o f the seed,) in millions o f francs— of the proportion which the sum total o f wages bore to the whole value o f the product o f the soil— and o f the amount per head to the actual population o f the kingdom, at each epoch, o f such expenditure, as follows :— Co3t o f cultivation, Francs. Epoch. 1700, Louis X IV ....................... 1760, Louis X V ......................... 1788, Louis X V I....................... 1813, The Empire.................... 1840, France of the present___ 458,000,000 442,000,000 725,000,000 1,827,000,000 3,016,000,000 Proportion to the To each entire product, inhabitant. Per cent. Francs. 35 37 43 60 60 24 21 30 61 90 The following statement gives the division o f wages among the agricultu ral families o f the kingdom, at the same period, upon the estimate that they averaged four and half persons to a family, giving the annual wages o f each family, and the amount per day for each family :— Epoch. 1700........................ 1769....................... 1788........................ 1813........................ 1840............. Number o f agri cultural families. Annual wages. Francs. 3,350,000 3,500,000 4,000,000 4,600,000 6,000,000 135 126 161 400 500 Daily wages of each. 0 franc 37 centimes, or 7-J- sous. 0 “ 35 “ 7 “ 0 “ 45 “ 9 “ 1 “ 10 “ 22 “ 1 “ 37 “ 27 “ M. He Jonnes compares these prices o f labor with those o f wheat, for the purpose o f seeing how far they would go in the respective periods towards supplying the prime necessities o f life. H e reckons that thirteen and a half hectolitres (the hectolitre is 2T8/^ bushels) o f wheat has been about the quantity o f grain needed for the consumption o f a family— needed more during the earlier than the latter periods, because its want is now, in a great degree, obviated by a variety o f garden vegetables, formerly unknown or very little cultivated. H e constructs a table giving the mean price o f wheat, deduced from an average o f the market for long series o f years, under each reign, as follows :— Mean price per hectolitre. Under Louis XIV., average of 72 years............................... Louis XV., “ 60 “ Louis X V I, « 16 “ Empire, “ 10 “ Constitutional Mon’chy, 10 “ ............................... 18 francs 85 centimes. 13 “ 05 16 “ 00 “ 21 “ 00 “ 19 “ 03 “ The result o f a comparison o f the annual earnings o f a family o f agricul tural laborers, with the cost o f thirteen and a h a 'f hectolitres of wheat, re quired for their annual consumption, is given in the following ta ble:— The Law o f Progress in the Relations o f Capital and Labor. 1st period...................... 2nd period...................... 3d period........................ 4th period....................... 5th period....................... Wages. Cost of 13£ liect’s. Francs. Francs, 135 254 126 161 400 500 176 216 283 256 541 Francs deficit.. . . deficit.. . . deficit.. . . excess...... excess...... 119 50 55 117 244 During the reign of the Grand Monarcque, the rural population o f Francs wanted bread half o f the time. Under the sway o f Louis X V . it had bread two days out o f three, but sufficient progress had been made under Louis X V I . to give it bread three-fourths o f the year— while under the Empire and the rule o f the Citizen King, wages were sufficient to supply the laborer with bread through the year, and leave a surplus towards procuring other food and clothing. These tables show the great improvement which has been going on in the condition o f the agricultural laborers o f France, from a rise in the absolute amount o f their wages, and in the proportion which they bear to the entire product, and to the share o f the capitalist. The proportion to the entire product has almost doubled in one hundred and fifty years, having risen from 35 per cent to sixty. As between the laborers and the capitalists it was, in 1700, 35 per cent to the former, and sixty-five to the latter. It is now 60 per cent to the former, and forty to the latter, who, instead o f getting two-thirds o f the product, twice as much as the laborers, now get but two-fifths, leaving the laborers 50 per cent more than the capitalists. But, although the latter get a diminished proportion, the increased efficiency of labor and capital has made the crop so much greater, that this diminished proportion yields an amount, not only absolutely greater, but greater relatively to the increased population. This is readily shown by a few figures, deduced from the tables o f M. Jonnes. Taking for comparison the two extremes, we find the following results :— Total population. 1700 1840 19,500,000 36,000,000 Agricultural Paid to agriculpopulation, tural laborers. Francs. 15,000,000 458,000,000 27,000,000 . 3,016,000,000 Leaving for tho re Total product, mainder of pop’n. Francs. Francs. 1,308,000,000 5,025,000,000 850,000,000 2,009,000,000 From this it appears that notwithstanding the laborers are so much better paid— three and two-third times more than in 1700— (or rather because they are so much better paid,) the remainder, left to be divided among the capi talists and non-agricultural classes, is larger than before, and they fare better also. The entire population o f France lacks three millions o f having doubled, while the crop has nearly quadrupled; so, that on an equal distri bution, there is twice as much for each mouth now, as in 1700. But look ing to the actual distribution now, and then, we see, that while the nonagricultural population has increased 100 per cent, the surplus left, after paying the agricultural laborers their increased wages, and enlarged propor tion, has increased 127 per cent. This is the state o f the case, the compari son being made in money. I f it is desired to estimate it in food, we have the necessary elements o f calculation, when we know that the mean price o f wheat, at the first epoch, was 18 francs 85 centime^ per hectolitre, while at the latter it was 19 francs 3 centimes. R. S. says, that if it be a delusion, that wages and profits decline, he has been deceived in good company— that we cannot take up a newspaper in which we do not find some allusion to the wretched condition o f the work ing classes. Lest he should suspect me o f being ignorant o f their present 542 Protection vs. F ree Trade. condition in France, I give the following translation from Blanqui’s Report to the Academy o f Moral and Political Sciences, on the state o f the rural p opulation. “ Those alone who have seen it, can believe the degree in which the clothing, furniture, and food o f the rural population are slender and sorry. There are entire cantons it which particular articles o f clothing are transmitted from father to son ; in which the domestic utensils are simply wooden spoons, and the fur niture a bench and a crazy table. You may count, by thousands, men who have never known bed-sheets, others who have never worn shoes; and by millions, those who drink only water, who never eat meat, or very rarely— nor even white bread.” I know that the condition o f the laboring classes in England is bad enough, and that o f those in France still worse. But, bad as they are, I know them to be vastly better than they have been. M. D e Jonnes shows, most conclusively, how great has been the improvement in France, and his con clusions are corroborated by the most ample testimony from historians and travelers. Mr. Carey’s proposition, that wages rise in proportion, and in absolute amount, with the growth o f population and wealth, was certainly advanced and defended by him, in 1837, with no purpose o f favoring the protective policy, to which he was then and for ten years afterwards, or down to the publication o f the “ Past, Present, and Future,” in 1848, opposed. I have not adverted to it, because o f its bearing upon that policy. Its relevancy, however, in that point o f view is this : it explains how it comes that high wages coexist with cheap products, and indicate cheap labor, instead o f being a sign that labor is dear. “ Cheap food,” says R . S., “ must be bartered for cheap labor,” and, in this, Mr. Carey and myself agree with him heartily. American labor is the cheapest under the sun. It is the best paid, because it is the cheapest, that is, the most effective, and produces the most. The English economists, McCulloch and Mill, see, and rejoice in the fact, that the labor o f their countrymen is cheaper than the labor o f Ireland, or the continent, although paid at so much higher rates. It is plain, that as labor and capital concur in bringing to market everything which reaches it, so the remuneration o f both is derived from a division o f the price for which it sells. I f both are found regularly receiving back higher wages, and higher profits in one country than another, it is becanse they are more effective in the form er; that is, a given quantity o f each makes a larger product for sale, and is, therefore, cheaper to the purchaser. Instead, therefore, o f be ing deterred from competition with England, in manufactures, because both wages and profits are high with us, and low with her, it is the very reason why we may be assured o f success. They are mistaken, who ask for pro tection against the low wages o f Europe, we want protection against its la bor, because it is costly and dear, and we want it for American labor, be cause it is cheap. “ Cheap food must be bartered for cheap labor,” and that it cannot be unless it is bartered at home.* * “ The laborer there (in the United States) enjoys a greater abundance o f comfort than in any other country in the world, except some of our newest colonies; but, owing to the cheap price at which these comforts can be obtained, (combined with the great efficiency o f the laborer,) the cost o f labor to the capitalist, is considerably lower than in Europe. It must be so, since the rate o f profit is higher, as indicated by the rate o f interest, which is Gper cent in New York when it is 3£- per cent in London.” J. S. Mill’s Political Economy, vol. i, page 501. Boston edition. Mr. Mill here talks as if American wages, estimated in money, were no higher than in Europe— which we all know to be contrary to the fact—as if they were only greater because the same money The Law o f P rogress in the R elations o f Capital and L abor. v 543 I f the progress o f labor and capital, with advancing population, is marked with a relative increase in the power o f labor, and diminution in that o f capital, then the tendency must be towards an equalization of wealth. I referred to the statistics presented by Mr. Porter, an eminent free-trade authority, at the meeting o f the British Association for the A d vancement of Science, in August 1850, as containing some evidence that this tendency had been visible, and could be detected, even in England, for the last fifty years. I was well aware that I was tempting a very unfavorable test. The proposition related to the natural tendency o f things, but this tendency has been sedulously counteracted by the policy o f the British Government, inculcated by the economists o f the Malthus school. “ For a whole generation,” said the London Times, a few weeks ago, “ man has been a druge in this country, and population a nuisance.” Under the rule o f a system, based upon such ideas, we should look for little evidence in support o f a truth which is inseparably connected with the American axiom, that population is wealth. I referred to Mr. Porter’s tables simply because they were in jorint, and accessible, and because, by so doing, I could economize space in your pages. A s R. S. does not chose to produce them I think it proper to do so. I ought to say, further, that Mr. Porter seems to have no idea whatever that he is supporting any theory, on the contrary, he presents facts which have struck him as anomalous, and contrary to the popular belief, as well as to the teachings of the received economists o f England. His declared object was to ascertain the proportion in which the wealth o f different classes has increased, so far as it can be gathered from the few public sources o f information, whch were within his reach as the head o f the statistical department o f the Board o f Trade, o f which he is also secretary. His first examination was into the amount o f deposits in the savings banks. These are a creation o f the present century—-the first having been instituted at Tottenham, by Mrs. Priscella Wakefield, in 1804. In Scotland they are o f so recent use (owing, in a great measure, to the more liberal manage ment o f the ordinary banks) that he excluded that country from the com parison. In England, W ales, and Ireland the depositors, who numbered 412,217, in 1830, had increased to 970,825, in 1848 ; and the amount de posited had advanced from £13,507,568 to £27,034,026. Comparing the total amount deposited, with the population o f England, W ales, and Ire land, at the respective periods, and reducing sterling to federal currency, it appears, that in 1831 the amount deposited was $3 06 per h ead; 1836, $3 9 5 ; 1841, $4 8 0 ; 1848, $5 06. In 1846, the amount was as high as $5 80. It fell off in consequence o f the Irish famine, and inasmuch as it is only during the present year that the great decrease in the population o f that island has come to light, in the authentic returns o f the census, it is quite possible that Mr. Porter’s calcula tions require such a revision as would show that, relatively to the popula tion, the diminution in the amount per head deposited between 1846 and 1848 is much less than we believed a year ago. The deposits in the savings banks are obviously to be regarded as an accumulation o f property by the humbler classes. It ought to be stated that, in addition to the amount o f deposits will buy more food. He cannot understand how it comes, that profits are higher, and wages higher too, in this country than anywhere else on the globe. Neither he nor any body else o f the free trade school can comprehend how the interest o f the capitalist and the laborer are in harmony with those o f the consumer, who pays both well, because they furnish, and in order that they may fur nish, commodities cheaply. 544 Protection vs. F ree Trade. standing in the names o f individuals, the sum deposited in the savings banks, and in the hands o f the National Commissioners, amounted, in 1849, to £3,356,000. This, too, is the savings of the poorest class, who are selfsupported. The next test is found in the accounts furnished to Parliament o f the number o f persons receiving dividends upon portions o f the public debt. These divide the fund holders into ten classes. The number in each are thus contrasted, fund holders receiving at each payment— 1031 1818 Increase, Diminution, 10JI. 1010. percent. percent. 88,170 96,415 9.35 .... Wot exceeding £ 5 ................ “ 10 ................ 44,790 44,937 0.33 ___ “ 50 98,320 96,024 2.33 “ 100 25,694 24,462 4.79 “ 200................. 14,772 13,882 6.02 “ 300................. 4,527 4,032 10.93 “ 500 2,890 2,647 8.41 “ 1,000 1,398 1,222 12.59 “ 2,000 412 328 20.38 Exceeding 2,000 ................ 172 177 2.90 ........ Total.............................. 281,145 284,127 The increase in the last item is stated to be caused by the insurance offices investing largely in the funds. The next branch of inquiry to which Mr. Porter directed his attention was the sums assessed to the income tax, in respect to incomes derived from trades and professions in 1812, compared with 1848. From the former pe riod he excludes the incomes below £1 50 , because these are not taxed by the existing law. The total amount thus assessed, after deducting exemptions, was, in 1812, £ 2 1 ,2 4 7 ,6 2 1 ; while in 1848 the amount was £56,990,224, showing an increase o f 168.21 per cent, being at the rate o f 4.67 per cent yearly— “ an increase,” he remarks, “ very nearly three fold greater than the increase during the same period o f that portion o f the population o f the United Kingdom which is subject to the income tax. The following table, giving the number of persons assessed in different classes, shows the increase in the number o f moderate, and a comparative diminution in the number of colossal i n c o m e s — Increase, 1812. Incomes between £150 and £500.......... “ 500 1,000.......... “ 1,000 2,000.......... “ 2,000 5,000.......... 5,000 andupward.... 30,732 5,334 2,116 1,180 409 Total inc’e centof of incomes 1848. per persons. assessed. 91,101 13,287 5,234 2,586 1,181 196 148 148 119 180 £13,724,946 5,100,540 4,078,095 4,059,743 779,276 In the highest class of all, the average income must have decreased; for as there are 772 additional incomes, each o f which is £ 5 ,000 and upward, they must have added at least £3 ,860,000 to the total sum assessed, if the incomes o f the original members o f the class had remained stationary. But as the total increase is but £779,275, the deficiency o f £3,080,725 must re sult from a diminished average. Mr. Porter next examines the returns showing the sums upon which pro bate duty has been paid, in respect o f personal property left by persons de ceased. Between 1833 and 1848 the amount assessed on estates up to £1 ,500 had increased 15.56 per cent; between £ 1 ,5 0 0 and £5,000, 9.21 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. 545 per c e n t: between £ 5 ,000 and £ l ’0,000, 16.38 p erce n t; between £10,000 and £15,000, 6.36 per cent; o f upward o f £15,000, 7.20 per cent; while the amount o f duty received on estates o f £3 0,00 0 and upward, has been slowly but steadily decreasing. In order to give their proper weight to the facts collected by Mr. Porter, we ought to take into account the population o f the British islands at the periods to which they relate. Thus, between 1812 and 1848, the popula tion increased about 50 per cent: according to the theory o f Malthus and R. S. the number o f persons having incomes between £ 1 5 0 and £ 5 0 0 ought to have increased in a lower ratio, but in point o f fact it has increased three fold. There ought to have been less than 46,000 o f them, while there were 91,101, or twice as many as the law o f the English economists allows. But it would require too much o f your space to dwell further upon this point. Enough has been said to prove to every candid reader that it is at least worthy of examination, whether Mr. Carey is not right. I should be glad to point out the bearings o f the law o f distribution discovered and an nounced by him upon the philosophy o f history and politics— to show, for example, how it explains the fact that the laboring class in England, as everywhere else, originally slaves, a staple o f export to Ireland and Scotland, until the Pope interposed to prevent the scandal o f sending Christians abroad for sale, have passed from villains in gross to the better condition o f villains regardant; that is, annexed to the land and only saleable with it-— from that to the condition o f the freeman, capable o f possessing property and having personal, but without political rights, and thus continually upward— how the middle class, o f which historians talk so much, grows by accessions from b e low, by persons climbing up from the status o f laborers without capital to that o f laborers with little capital, and then with more— how the power o f a landed aristocracy is superceded by the millocracy in England, and the noblesse by the bourgeoisie in France— things impossible and incomprehen sible according to the Malthus-Ricardo theory o f rent— how, in short, it is the law o f Progress and ojfcDemocracy. But enough for the present. There are other points in th ^ r tic le o f R. S., which will require notice in another number. e . p . s. Art. II.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF TIIE UNITED STATES. N U M B ER X X V II. TRADE AND COMMERCE OF NEW ORLEANS IN 1850-51. I N T R O D U C T O R Y R E M A R K S — A N N U A L R E V I E W — T H E C O T T O N M A R K E T — P R IC E S OF C O T T O N A N D R A T E O f F R E I G H T S — P R O D U C T IO N O F C O T T O N — S T O C K S , E T C ., O F C O T T O N — M IX E D C O T T O N — S U G A R M A R K E T — P R I C E S , A N D C R O P S OF S U G A R — M O L A S S E S — T O B A C C O — W E S T E R N P R O D U C E — P R IC E S OF F L O U R ^ AND C OR N — P O R K AND L A R D — P R IC E S C H A N G E S — F R E IG H T S , E T C . OF PORK, BEEF, AND LA R D — LEAD— H EM P— CO FFEE — E X I n a former volume o f the Merchants’ Magazine,* we gave a sketch o f the commercial and industrial history, together with full statistics o f the trade, &c., of New Orleans for a series o f years. It will be recollected that in a previous number (October, 1851) we published, under the above gen * See “ Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States,” in Merchants’ Magazine for November, 1848, (vol. xix., pp. 503-518. VOL. X X V .---- NO. V. 35 546 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. eral head, the Cincinnati P rice Currents annual report o f the trade and Commerce o f that city (Cincinnati) in 18 50 -51 ; remarking, at the time, that it was well known that several P rice Currents and mercantile journals in the leading cities o f the United States, were in the habit of giving at the close o f each commercial or calendar year, an annual report or resume o f the Trade and Comtherce o f the year; and that these reports embraced a comparative view o f the progress pf trade and Commerce, which imparted to them not only a present but a prospective, and even historical value. As the reports o f the N ew Orleans P rice Current, a model journal o f its class, are uniformly made up with industry and ability, and generally pre sent a faithful record or review o f the commercial transactions o f the year, we do not deem it necessary to make any apology for reproducing, in this place, a report o f the Trade and Commerce of New Orleans, for the year ending August 31, 1851, as we find it in the columns o f that print. Our usual annual statement o f the Commerce o f New Orleans will be found to contain a mass o f commercial statistics o f great value to all producing and trading interests, and also a brief history o f the course o f the market during a year o f extraordinary vicissitudes, at least so far as relates to our most promi nent export staples. Before entering, however, upon a review o f the operations o f the season, we may be permitted to devote a brief space to the consideration o f a subject to which we have frequently before alluded in a similar connection; namely, the necessity o f railroads for the increase and prosperity o f our city. This necessity has now become so manifest that we are happy to see an awaken ed spirit in our population, which we trust, ere long, will give evidence o f prac tical results. Already have conventions been held, and several important roads projected, with favorable promise o f being carried forward, if persevered in. To this end, an address has been issued by a committee o f the late convention, show ing the vast advantages likely to ensue from a proper system o f railroads, and inviting the people o f the Southern and Western States to meet here in conven tion on the first Monday in January, “ to deliberate upon and concert suei^measures as will be likely speedily to influence the construction o f a system o f rail roads, connecting the Gulf States with those o f the W est and North-west, and radiating throughout all the interior.” The a(h«ntagesof such a system are ably set forth in the address, and we trust it will b^P-oductive of the results contem plated. Immediate progress is obstructed by legislative restrictions, but these will doubtless be removed at the coming session o f the Legislature. It will be a proud day for New Orleans when, in addition to her thousands of miles of navigable rivers which, unfortunately, have too long been her exclusive depend ence, she can look out upon her hundreds o f miles o f railroads, connecting her with all parts o f the interior, and drawing to her lap the varied products o f ex tensive and rich sections o f country, that are now dormant from the want of ready and cheap avenues to a market. This day may be seen, with the exercise o f proper enterprise and energy, aided by enlightened, just, and safe legislation, and we trust its dawning time is not far distent. W e have no space to enter into statistical statements on the subject; but would respectfully recommend a general perusal o f the address above referred to, as it will be found to contain a mass o f information, o f a character both interesting and valuable. Other sub jects o f general interest claim attention, but our space would barely admit an enumeration o f them, and we pass on to a review o f the season’s operations in our leading staples. The value o f products received from the interior since 1st September, 1850, is $106,924,083 against $96,897,873 last year. The value o f the exports of do mestic products for the year ended 30th June last, according to the Custom house records, was $81,216,925 against $71,049,556 last year. O f this amount, $53,988,013 was to foreign ports, and $27,228,912 coastwise. The value o f foreign merchandise exported during the same period was only $445,950. The operations o f the Branch Mint have been greatly extended, the total deposits of Trade and Commerce o f N ew Orleans in 1850- 51 . 547 gold and silver for the year ended on the 31st July, being $9,107,722 against $4,038,341 last year. O f the gold, $8,152,878 was from California. The coin age in the same time has been, o f gold, $8,994,000, and o f silver, $1,050,500— total, $10,044,500. C otton. It is well known that in this leading branch o f our Commerce, the season opened with high hopes on the part o f both producers and dealers. The previous year had closed upon greatly enhauced prices, which has given large profits to shippers, and this success, together with calculations o f another short crop, stimulated speculation to an imprudent degree, and the result has been a reaction more disastrous than any that has occurred in the cotton trade since 1825. A brief summary o f the season’s operations will show the course o f the market. The first bale o f the new crop (some 250 lbs.) was received here on the 11th August, being four days later than the first receipt o f the previous year; and so backwark was the crop that, up to the 1st September, only sixty-seven bales had come to market, notwithstanding the prevalence o f comparatively high prices, a few bales having been disposed o f at 13^ a 15 cents per lb. During the greater part o f September the quotation for a strict class of middling was 13 cents, but toward the close o f the month supplies began to arrive pretty freely, and the price fell off to 12f. This slight decline was soon recovered, however, under an active demand, and about the middle o f October our quotation for strictly mid dling was 13f cents, being the highest point o f the season. From the middle o f October to the middle o f December, prices were quite steady, the range for mid dling being 13J a 13^ cents, but at the latter period unfavorable European ad vices produced a decline of f a -J- cent per pound. This reduction caused a re sumption o f business, and the advices from Europe becoming more favorable the market recovered to 13-f cents by the early part o f January. About the middle o f the same month, however, under the pressure o f heavy receipts and a strin gent money market, prices began to give way again, and being assisted in their downward inclination by advices o f another o f those extraordinary discrepancies in the Liverpool stock, to the extent o f 60,000 bales, the figures for middling reached 12J cents by the 1st February. At this point there was a slight recovery, but it was only momentary, as, by the middle o f February, the market was called upon to encounter the combined disadvantages o f an unusually heavy stock, ad verse accounts from abroad, advancing freights, and declining exchanges. Under the pressure o f this combination" o f adverse circumstances, prices rapidly gave way, and by the early part o f March our outside quotation for strictly middling was reduced to 10J cents. Here the market reached a firmer point, the circum stances which produced this last decline having been reversed, and by the latter part o f the month prices had recovered to 11J cents for middling. For a month succeeding, the rates fluctuated between 10f and 11 cents, when early in May the market was again unfavorably affected by the character of the foreign advices, and also by the large increase in the receipts at the ports, as compared with the previous year; and, as nearly every circumstance that has arisen since has been o f a nature to increase the depression,'there has been a constant yielding of prices, until they reached 6 f cents for middling Louisianas and Mississippis, or a decline on this description of nearly 7 cents per pound from the highest point—being more than 50 per cent. In the lower grades, which have formed an unusually large proportion o f the receipts o f the past season, the reaction has been still more marked, there having been sales which would show a difference o f 60 to 70 per cent between the highest and lowest points. These descriptions o f cotton, owing to their extraordinary abundance, have been comparatively depressed, and exceedingly difficult o f sale, during most o f the season. Indeed, it has been the common remark that no crop since that o f 1843-44, (known as the “ storm year,”) has contained so large a proportion classing Inferior, and some planters have sent to market “ bales o f cotton” which proved to be trash or “ motes,” not worth the drayage from the levee. If the planting interest reaps any benefit from the swelling o f the apparent receipts through the forwarding of such worthless stuff, the past season has probably afforded a good opportunity for its demonstration. The following tables will further illustrate the movements in our great staple:— Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. 548 TABLE SHOWING THE QUOTATIONS FOR LOW MIDDLING TO GOOD MIDDLING LOUISIANAS AND M IS S IS S IP P I, W ITH THE RATES OF FREIGHT TO LIVERPOOL, AND OF STERLING BILLS, AT THE SAME DATE. September October November December January February March April May June July August 14, 1850 ................ 2.......................... 2 .......................... 4 .......................... 1, 1851............... 1 .......................... 1 .......................... 2 .......................... 3 .......................... 7 .......................... 5 .......................... 2 .......................... ............ ............ ............ ............ ............ Low middling to Sterling, good middling. p. c. prem. 9 a 10 12jal3i 8f a 9 7 a 8 13 a 134 74 a 8i 12f a18± 74 a 8 12 a 13 7 a 7f 74 a 8* 94 a 104 94 a 104 94 a 11 7 f a 9| 84 a lOJ 84 a 10 Freights, per lb. 13-32 a 7-16 13-32 a 7-16 11-32 a f ___ a 7-18 f a 13-32 4 a 9-13 f a 13-16 fa .... .... a 4 f a 7-16 5-16 a f 7-16 a ___ TABLE SHOWING THE PRODUCT OF LOW MIDDLING TO GOOD MIDDLING LOUISIANA AND M IS SISSIPPI COTTON, TAKING THE AVERAGE OF EACH ENTIRE YEAR FOR SIX YEARS, W IT H THE RECEIPTS AT NEW ORLEANS, AND THE TOTAL CROP OF THE UNITED STATES. Total crop. Bales. Years. 184518461847184818491850- 4 6 ........................................... 4 7 ........................................... 48........................................... 4 9 ........................................... 50............................................ 51, estimated.......................... Average Receipts at New price per Orleans. pound. Bales. Cents. 2,100,537 1,041,393 1,778,651 707,324 2,347,634 1,188,733 2,728,596 1,100,636 2,096,706 797,387 2,350,000 995,036 6f 10 6f 6f 11 11 The total receipts at this port since 1st September last, from all sources, are 995,036 bales. This amount includes 44,816 bales from Mobile and Florida, and from Texas by sea; and this being deducted, our receipts proper are shown to be 950,220 bales, in which are included 18,0'51 bales received direct from Mont gomery, &c., Alabama. This, then, would show an increase in our receipts proper, as compared with last year upon the same basis, o f 152,833 bales. The total exports since 1st September are 997,458 bales, o f which 582,373 bales were shipped to Great Britain, 130,362 to France, 131,906 to the North and South of Europe, Mexico, &c., and 152,817 to United States ports. On a comparison of the exports with those o f last year, there would appear to be an increase of 185,628 bales to Great Britain, 12,949 to France, 21,760 to the North and South o f Europe, Mexico, &c., while to United States ports there is a decrease of 61,026 bales. The total receipts at all the Atlantic and Gulf ports, up to the latest dates received, as shown by our general cotton table, are 2,331,464 bales, and the crop, when made up by the New York Shipping List, will probably not vary much from 2,350,000 bales. W e have thus rapidly sketched the course o f the market during a season of extraordinary vicissitudes, and such an one as we hope never to witness again. In glancing at the peculiarities o f the season it may be safely remarked that its prominent feature, (and, as the sequel has proven, its prominent error,) has been an under-estimate o f the production. This, as we have already intimated, led to the opening of the market at unfortunately high prices, which, under speculative action, were subsequently carried to a higher point than they have reached since 1839. These under estimates were to a greater or less extent general, and we think it may safely be asserted that a large majority placed the crop at or under 2,200,000 bales, while the bulk o f the business during the first six or seven months o f the season was done upon a basis o f 2,100,000 to 2,150,000 bales. The esti mates o f very few parties were beyond what the actual crop is likely to be, and these were looked upon as so extravagant that their opinions provoked discussion and animadversion to a degree that has given them wide-spread notoriety. And thus is added another to the many examples o f the fallacy o f early esti- Trade and Commerce o f N ew Orleans in 1850- 51. 549 mates o f a crop whose culture occupies so broad an extent o f country, em bracing nearly every variety o f soil and climate, and requiring many months to determine definitely the result. The error has been followed by most disastrous consequences, but that those who fell into it (and they embrace planters, factors, and purchasers,) were honest in their opinions, their own losses should be taken to demonstrate. In viewing the causes o f this astounding reaction the leading ones, o f course, are the under estimates o f the crop, and the consequent elevation o f prices to what has proved to have been an extravagant point. But as a collateral one, growing out o f these, we may mention that the entire or partial stoppage o f many of our home mills, owing to the high prices o f the raw material, and excessive stocks o f manufactured articles on hand, threw an undue proportion o f the sup ply upon the European markets. Thus Great Britain alone has not only taken the whole excess o f our receipts over those o f last year, but nearly 100,000 bales more, that, with moderate prices, would have been consumed in the United States. To Great Britain, therefore, the crop has been equal to one o f about 2,450,000 bales, while at the same time there has been a material increase in her imports from Brazil, Egypt, and the East Indies. And besides this ample present supply, large estimates o f our coming crop are indulged, which have had a marked in fluence in the depression o f prices. Thus, once more the spinners gained the ascendancy, and for weeks panic, which loses sight o f the laws o f supply and demand, seemed to reign in the Liverpool market. It is gratifying, however, to observe that, notwithstanding the prevalence o f comparatively high prices during a great portion o f the first six months o f the current year, the amount taken for consumption in Great Britain slightly exceeds the amount taken for the same purpose during a similar period last year, and by the last accounts the weekly average has reached 33,000 bales— the highest ratio o f consumption yet attained in the history o f the cotton manufacture. The following table exhibits the im ports, delivery, stock, &c., in the whole o f Great Britain for the first six months ended on the 30th June last, and a comparison with the same period in 1850. 1850. 1851. Stock, 1st January.............. Imports, six mouths............ 521,120 1,156,500 558,390 940,862 1,677,620 Export, six months...............___ Consumption.........................___ 95,300 T76,120 Stock, June 30..................... Weekly average taken for consumption......... 1,499,252 119,800 770,952 871,420 890,752 806,200 29,851 608,500 29,652 In France, also, and other European countries, the deliveries for consumption exceed those o f last year, the United States being the only point where a de crease is shown. In respect to the growing crop, which is now a matter o f marked interest, we propose to sketch briefly its progress and present prospects, leaving to others the indulgence in estimates, which the past season, among many that have preceded it, has shown to be attended with very great uncertainty, and with very serious consequences. It is understood there was considerable increase in the breadth o f land planted, but an unusually cold and backward spring retarded the growth of the plant, and it had made comparatively little progress up to the early part o f May, when a favorable change in the character o f the weather gave an impulse to vegetation. From this time up to the 1st July, the accounts from the country, with some exceptions, were favorable, though from the Uplands there was some complaint o f a lack o f sufficient rain. The plant generally, however, though small, was said to look healthy, and to give good promise; beside which, the crops were unusually “ clean,” the*very lack o f rain complained o f having favored cultivation by preventing any excessive growth of grass and weeds. But now very serious complaints began to reach us from the Uplands, o f the long contin- 550 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. uance of the drought; and as week succeeded week without any rain, except an occasional shower, in partial neighborhoods, these complaints were reiterated, and became more general, accompanied by representations that the very fair prospects which the crops presented up to about the 1st July, were blasted to an important extent, and that no subsequent combination o f circumstances could fully recover them. For some weeks past, however, showers have been frequent, particularly in this immediate neighborhood, and in some parts o f the interior heavy rains are reported, which, coming at so late a period, are said to have been rather prejudicial to the crops. The bottom lands are generally admitted to give excellent promise, but so many contingencies may yet arise, favorable or adverse, that calculation o f the result would be mere conjecture. W e make no estimates, but we will record it as our impression that, while the error of last year was an under-estimate o f the crop, the error o f the coming one is likely to be in the opposite direction. With regard to the market prospects for the coming crop, we think they may be said to be fair for ready sales, at moderate prices. In Great Britain, particu larly, all the hading elements o f an active and prosperous trade would seem to be in combination ; namely, low stocks o f goods and o f the raw material in the hands o f the manufacturers, cheap food, abundance o f money, and the world at peace. Already the ratio o f consumption is greater than ever before attained, and even a further increase is not improbable. In our own country, too, there will soon, doubtless, be renewed activity, as the stocks o f goods, which for a long time have been excessive, are much reduced, and the manufacturers are un derstood to be without any considerable stocks o f the raw material. Altogether the prospect would seem to be favorable for fair returns to the planter, even with a large crop, and the chances are that the relation o f consumption to supply will be such as to leave the leading markets without excessive stocks at the close of the season. The first bale o f new crop was received here on the 25th July, being seventeen days earlier than the first receipt o f last year, and the total receipts o f new crop up to this date are 3,155 bales, against 67 bales last year. O f this quantity there have been sales reported to the extent o f about 2,509 bales, at a range o f 8 a 8£ cents for middling, and 8| a 9 cents for good middling to middling fair, and the market closes with a total stock, including all on shipboard not cleared, of 14,890 bales, o f which about 11,000 bales are in factors’ hands, embracing some 10,000 bales o f old crop held under limits. M ixed C otton. W e have, on former occasions, called the attention o f plant ers to the existence o f an evil whieh loudly calls for remedy. W e refer to the culpable negligence o f many whose duty it is to attend to the packing o f cotton, as shown by the frequent discovery ol' mixed bales; namely, bales that are found to contain two, three, or more qualities and colors. This negligence often leads to vexatious reclamations, and sometimes to expensive law suits, as it generally happens that the discovery is not made until the cotton has reached the hands of the manufacturer at a distant market. Then, if any portion o f the bale is found to be inferior in quality to the sample by which it was purchased, the whole bale is reduced to the value o f the lowest grade found, and the difference reclaimed. Nor is this all, for reclamations are sometimes insisted on even when the purchase has been made by a sample o f the lowest grade, on the ground that mixed bales are unmerchantable. Thus the planter not only loses the difference in price between the lower and higher qualities which care'ess packing has mingled in the same bale, but is called upon to pay that difference again. And beside all this, when the irregular packing is once discovered, as it must necessarily be, somewhere and at sometime, it throws discredit upon the planter’s crop generally, and thus operates to his disadvantage. It sometimes happens that the discovery is made here, before sale, by drawing samples from different parts o f a bale. When this is the case the factor can seldom obtain more than the market value o f the low est sample. The evil which we have here depicted, and which is not only attended with direct loss to the planter, but is also productive of many vexatious contro versies, is venial in its character, and only reprehensible for the confusion it in troduces into a most important branch o f trade, and one that can only be eon- < ^ 4 Trade and Commerce o f N ew Orleans in 1850- 51. 551 ducted with facility and economy upon the basis o f good faith in the honesty and integrity o f the planter. These virtues being accorded to him, he owes it to himself, to his factor, and to his purchaser to exercise more care and vigilance over those who have his interest in charge. S ugar . At the date o f our last annual report the prospect was considered fair for a full average yield, as the weather for some three months previous had been o f a remarkably favorable character for promoting the growth o f the cane. Subsequently, however, the character o f the season proved unpropitious, an ex traordinary period o f drought having ensued, which prevented the cane from yielding juice freely, and also delayed the grinding, from the lack o f water for working the steam engines. Thus, the frost o f the middle o f November found an unusually large proportion of the crop exposed, and the two causes above noted, combined with damage from overflows, led to a material reduction in the expected product. According to the statement o f Mr. P. A. Champomier, the crop o f 1850-51 amounted to 211,203 hogsheads, weighing 231,194,000 pounds. O f this quantity, 184,372 hogsheads are stated to be brown sugar, made by the old process, and 26,831 hogsheads refined, clarified, &c., including cistern bot toms; and the whole is the product o f 1,495 sugar-houses, o f which 907 have steam, and 588 have horse-power. The falling off in the crop, as compared with that o f the previous year, is 26,720 hogsheads, or 38,575,009 pounds. The stock estimated to be on hand at the close o f last year was 2,000 hogs heads, and this quantity being added to the crop, as above stated, makes a supply, in round numbers, o f 213,000 hogsheads. As nearly as can be ascertained the distribution o f this supply has been as follows: shipments out of the State by sea, (including an estimate o f 10,000 hogsheads for the exports from Attakapas,) 57,000 hogsheads; consumption o f the city and neighborhood, 15,000 hogsheads; taken for refining in the city and State, including cistern bottoms, 15,000 hogs heads: stock now on hand in the State, estimated at 2,200 hogsheads; leaving as the quantity taken for the West, 123,800 hogsheads. The quantity shipped to Atlantic ports is about 45,000 hogsheads, against 90,000 last year. The first receipt o f the new crop was two hogsheads on the 17th October; one week later than the first receipt o f the previous year. The two hogsheads were o f good grain, but o f course were not well drained, and they were sold at six cents per pound. Subsequently, supplies came forward slowly, and it was not until the latter part o f the month that the business assumed any considerable im portance. The course o f the market will be best indicated by the following table, which shows the highest and lowest point in each month for fair sugar on the levee:— Highest. October.................................... cents per lb. November................................................... December.................................................. January...................................................... February..................................................... March............................................................... A p ril................................................................ May............................................................. June............................................................ July............................................................ August........................................................ 6 al>l 5^ a 5 f 5 a 5 f a 5^ 5 a 5f 4$a 5f 5§ a 5J 6f a 6f a 6 8f a 6 6f a 6^ Lowest. 6^ a 4J- a 5 4f a 5 4f a 5 4 f a 5^ 4f a 5 4 f a 5f 5 f a 5f 5| a 5-J 5| a o f 6f a 6 It will thus be seen that the market has not been subjected to any violent fluctuations throughout the season, but on the contrary that it has generally been characterized by great steadiness, while the average o f prices has been considerably above that o f last year. The transactions on plantation have to a great extent been on private terms, though we obtained particulars o f the sales o f quite a number o f crops, as they occurred, and we find by our records that the ruling rates in January and February were 4|- a 5-J, in March 4 f a 5f, in April 5 a 5^, in May 5i a 5f, and in June, when nearly all had passed out o f planters’ hands, 5 7-16 a 5J cents per lb. The deficiency in the Louisiana crop 552 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. has led to increased imports o f foreign sugars, and thus we have from Cuba 451 hhds. and 29,293 boxes, against 397 hhds. and 18,843 boxes last year. W e have also an import from Brazil o f 1,354 boxes o f 1,800 pounds eaeh, the first ever received at this port, but to be followed, we understand, by several other cargoes. Besides the Louisiana crop there were produced last year in Texas about 6,000 and in Florida about 1,500 hhds. With respect to the growing crop, we have but a few remarks to offer, it be ing too early in the season to arrive at anything definite regarding its probable extent. It is understood that the severe frosts o f November last cut short the supply o f plant cane, and thus somewhat circumscribed the cultivation, while the cold spring, and the subsequent long drought, were unfavorable to the pro gress o f the plant, particularly in the upper parishes. Within the past few weeks, however, frequent showers o f rain have fallen, and the crops in most sections are said to present a marked improvement. The result, however, can not be determined for many weeks to come, and we shall close these remarks by referring to the annexed table, which gives the product o f each year since 1828. Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of Crop of 1850 ................hhds. 1849......................... 1848......................... 1847......................... 1846......................... 1845......................... 1844......................... 1843......................... 1842......................... 1841......................... 1840......................... 211,203 Crop of 247,923 Crop of 220,000 Crop of 240.000 Crop of 140.000 Crop of 186,650 Crop of 200.000 Crop of 100,000 Crop of 140,000 Crop of 90.000 Crop of 87.000 1839 1838 1837 1836 1835 1834 1833 1832 1829 1828 115.000 70.000 65.000 70.000 30.000 .hhds. 100.000 75.000 70.000 48.000 88.000 From the best available data it would appear that (estimating the product of maple sugar at 50 millions pounds) the present consumption o f the United States is about 550 millions o f pounds— equal to 25 pounds for each individual o f our population. O f this quantity Louisiana and Texas, with their present extent o f cultivation and an average product, can furnish fully 300 millions pounds. Besides the sugar there were imported into the United States, in 1849-50, from foreign countries, 25 millions gallons molasses, and the product o f Louisiana, for the same season, was 12 millions gallons. M olasses. According to the statement of Mr. P. A. Champomier, the pro duct o f molasses from the last cane crop, estimating 50 gallons for every 1,000 pounds o f sugar, was 10,500,000 gallons, or 1.500,000 gallons less than the product o f the previous year. This deficient supply has been productive o f a higher average o f prices than has been attained for several years past, as will be seen by the following table, which exhibits the highest and lowest point in each month, for sales on the levee, in barrels:— Highest. October....................... cents per gallon November.............................................. December............................................. January................................................. February............................................... March.................................................... A pril.................................................... May....................................................... June...................................................... Ju ly...................................................... August.................................................. 33 a 25 27 a 28 24} a 24§ 20 a 24£ 23 a 27} 25 a 30 25 a 33 26 a 35 25 a 32 22 a 30 22 a 32 Lowest. 26} 24 23 18 18 23 22 25 25 20 22 a 27 a 24} a 24 a 23} a 24 a 27} a 30} a 32 a 30 a 28 a 30 About the middle o f December the market opened with a good demand for crops on plantation, at 20 a 21 cents, and during the subsequent few weeks large sales were effected at this range, though mostly at 20} cents per gallon. The highest sales o f the season, according to our records, were in February and March, when some few crops were disposed o f at 23 a 23} cents per gallon. It Trade and Commerce o f N ew Orleans in 1850- 51. 553 being found about this time that the Louisiana crop was nearly exhausted, or ders for cargoes were sent to Cuba, and they began to arrive early in April. Up to this date the imports are equal to about 1,200,000 gallons, most o f which has been taken for refining purposes. O f the crop o f 10,500,000 gallons there have been shipped to Atlantic ports (estimating the exports from Attakapas at 12,000 barrels) about 2,000,000 gallons, against 4,500,000 gallons last year; leaving 8,500,000 gallons as the quantity taken for the consumption o f the South and West. The receipts on the levee, from the interior, have been 184,483 barrels, against 189,813 barrels last year. T obacco. The tobacco trade, during the past season, has been marked by extraordinary vicissitudes, which have produced remarkable fluctuations in prices ; and in tracing the course o f our own market, we shall find it necessary to touch, from time to time, upon that o f others, by the movements in which ours has been influenced in an unusual degree. At the commencement o f the year the stock in this port, as shown by our tables, was 14,842 hhds., o f which amount we estimated that factors held 6,500 hhds., and our quotations then were, for Factory Lugs 5 a 5 J ; Planters’ Lugs b i a 6J-; Leaf, common, 6| a 7 £ ; Fair to Fine 7£ a 8J-; Choice 8£ a 9 cents per lb. For several months prior to the close o f the previous season, we had received from the West, as well as from Virginia and Maryland, very gloomy accounts regarding the crop, which had induced holders to withdraw a large portion o f their stocks from the market, and the quantity actually on sale prob ably did not exceed 2,000 to 2,500 hhds. In the month o f September the de mand was fair, resulting in sales o f about 2,000 hhds., and an advance o f i cent in prices. On the 8th October a number o f telegraphic despatches were receiv ed, announcing frost in many parts of Kentucky and Tennessee, on the morning o f the 5th o f that month, and stating that very great injury had been done to the crops. These accounts at once produced a speculative feeling in the mar ket, and prices commenced to tend upward. Further intelligence from the country having fully confirmed the frost news, and this being met by advices o f an important improvement in the English markets, the excitement here during the ensuing thirty days was very great, and the advance in so limited a period almost unprecedented. The sales from the 8th October to the 12th November exceeded 6,000 hhds., (being swelled to this amount by a number o f resales) and at the latter date our quotations were, for Lugs 7 f a 8 ; Leaf, inferior to common, 9 a 9J; Fair to Fine, 10 a 11; Choice and selections, 11) a 12J cents per lb. This important advance, although caused in a great measure, no doubt, by the accounts o f the damage done by the frost, and the consequently reduced estimates made o f the crop, (the figures o f well-informed parties then ranging from 40,000 to 50,000 hhds.,) was attributable in at least as great a degree to the upward movement that had taken place in England, prior to the receipt o f the frost news in that country, the sales in London and Liverpool, during September, having exceeded 4,500 hhds., at an advance of Id. a 1|d. per lb. On the 6th o f November the London quotations for Western Leaf, ranged from 3)d, to 9d., and for Western Strips, from 9d. to 15d. The bulk o f the limited stock re maining on sale here in the latter part o f November was in the hands o f specu lators, and a large portion of it having been purchased at high prices but a short time previous, it was not offered freely, even at the very full rates then quoted. The demand for some weeks following was by no means animated, but holders were enabled to realize tolerably steady prices for old crop, until the close o f February, at which time the stock o f old was reduced to a very low point. O f the new crop the first receipt was on the 14th December, an unusually late pe riod, which tended to strengthen the impression that the extent o f the yield would approximate to the lower estimates that had been made, and the small ness o f the arrivals for some months served to confirm this belief. The pro portion o f frosted, tobacco in the early receipts was large, and went to show that the farmers had been induced, by the high prices current here and elsewhere, to prepare and send to market an article that, at other times, they probably would have left in the fields. The extent to which this has contributed in producing 554 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. the great decline that has since taken place, it would he difficult to determine, but that it was very great no one can doubt. And we may here remark with regard to the quality o f the past crop that although a small portion of it, from certain sections, has been equal, if not superior, to any that we have had here for some years past, the bulk o f it has proved to be exceedingly deficient in size, substance and color. Early in March it became known that the contract for the supply o f the French Government had not been adjudicated, the Regie having rejected the lowest bids. During March the arrivals increased greatly, and before the end o f that month we had become apprised that the manufacturers o f England were making a determined stand, with every prospect o f succeeding, against the hold ers o f the very heavy stock then in the London and Liverpool markets, a large portion o f which was known to be held on speculation by comparatively few parties. At this juncture the New York market began to droop, the stock here was rapidly accumulating, and the history o f our market for the subsequent three months may be summed up in a few words: with a large and steadily in creasing stock, and with generally but one, and never more than two large buy ers operating, prices went down with almost as great rapidity as they had gone up the previous fall. Indeed, for many weeks it may be said, (and we so re marked at the time,) that we had no market; for the value o f any description of tobacco could not be fixed with any degree o f accuracy, and many sales were forced at constantly reduced figures. This state o f things continued until about the middle of July, at which period the receipts amounted to 56,206 hhds., against 53,957 the previous year, and the slock on sale was estimated at about 16,000 hhds.; our quotations were for frosted 2 a 3 ; Planters’ Lugs 3} a 4J; Leaf, inferior to common, 5 a 5 f ; Fair to Fine 6£ a 7 ; Choice and Selections 7 i a 8J cents per lb. These low prices brought buyers out more generally, and in the last twenty days o f July the sales amounted to nearly 7,000 hhds., prices recovering during that period to the extent o f \ a f cent, and on some qualities 1 cent per pound. Since the beginning o f August the demand has been mod erate, but holders have shown no disposition to push off their stocks, and the sales o f the month, which sum up about 4,000 hhds., have been at steady rates, the quotations being as follows— Frosted 2) a 3 ) ; Lugs, planters, 3 f a 5 ; Leaf, inferior to common, 5£ a 6 ; fair to fine 6-J a 7 ; choice and selections 7 i a 9 cents per lb. W e close our tables with receipts for the past twelve months o f 64,030 hhds., and with a stock on hand, including all on shipboard not clear ed, o f 23,771 hhds., o f which 10,000 hhds. are held by factors. With respect to the growing crop, we have to remark that the advices have varied exceedingly from time to time. In the spring it was stated that the planting was unusually large. In June and July there were great complaints of drought, in nearly every section, and a large proportion o f the planting was said to have been lost in consequence o f the lack of rain. Within the last two or three weeks, however, we have received accounts o f refreshing showers, by which it is stated the crop has been greatly improved; and although there is no longer a probability o f so heavy a yield as was anticipated by many some months ago, on the other hand there would seem to be little likelihood o f any serious deficiency in the supply. The defects in the quality o f the crop, to which we have already alluded, are attributable to the unfavorable seasons for planting, growing and curing, which the farmers have had to contend with; but we deem it proper to remark that probably no tobacco crop has ever been sent forward, upon the preparation of which for market so little care appeared to have been bestowed. W e aliude to this solely with a view o f calling the attention o f the farmers to the fact that if they wish to sustain the character o f this market, it will be incumbent upon them to give at least a resonable share o f care and attention to the handling, sorting and prizing o f their crops. W estern P roduce. This heading, as connected with our trade, embraces a great variety o f commodities, o f immense value, but our limited space will only admit o f our noting the past season’s operations in some few o f the leading ar- Trade and Commerce o f N ew Orleans in 1860- 51. 555 tides. In the supplies of Flour and Indian Corn, there has been a material in crease, as compared with last year, the receipts o f the former since September 1st, being 941,106 barrels, against 591,986 barrels, and o f the latter equal to 3,300,000 bushels, against 2,750,000 bushels. O f Wheat, also, there has been an increased supply, but little or none of it has been exported, and only a very small proportion sold here, the bulk having been on account o f our city mills, or for transmission to Alabama and Georgia. The receipts are equal to 180,000 bushels against 110,00 bushels last year, O f Corn Meal the receipts are 3,662 barrels, against 5,187 barrels last year. The total exports o f Flour since 1st Sep tember, amount to 583,418 barrels against 211,750 barrels last year. O f this quantity 205,508 barrels, were shipped to Great Britain, 145,340 to W est Indies, &e., and the remainder to coastwise ports. Of Indian Corn the total exports have been equal to 1,300,000 bushels, against 1,060,000 bushels last year. O f this quantity 135,000 bushels were shipped to Great Britain and Ireland, 265,000 to West Indies, &c., and the remainder to coastwise ports. The following tables indicate the course o f the market, by presenting the highest and lowest prices in each month, the range being according to quality. PRICES OF FLOUR. Highest. September................... October........................ November................... December................... January ..................... February..................... March.......................... April........................... May............................. June........................... July............................. August........................ barrel 5>4 62* a 5 4 05 a 5 4 50 a 5 4 47 a 5 4 35 a 5 4 20 a 5 4 00 a 5 4 15 a 5 4 10 a 4 3 70 a 4 4 00 a 5 4 50 a 6 Lowest. 25 121 25 121 121 00 00 00 90 75 25 00 14 121 a 5 4 25 a 5 4 20 a 5 4 25 a 5 4 121 a 5 3 90 a 4 3 65 a 4 S 90 a 4 3 70 a 4 3 25 a 4 3 40 a 5 3 60 a 5 00 121 1*1 00 00 75 75 75 75 75 00 00 PRICES OF CORN IN SACKS Cents. Cents. September, .per bush. .. a 68 50 a 60 October..,................... 60 a 75 50 a 60 November.................. 85 a 90 68 a 75 December.................. 65 a 70 50 a 58 January...................... 65 a 70 60 a 68 February.................... 60 a 68 54 a 67 Cents. March. April May . June. July. August.. Cents. 57 a 60 50 a 58 50 a 58 46 a 55 46 a 54 35 a 50 35 a 67 34 a 55 34 a 60 84 a 58 34 a 62 30 a 47 The annexed table exhibits the exports o f Breadstuff's from the United States to Great Britian and Ireland since 1st September, compared with the same period last year. By this it will be seen that there has been a very large increase in the exports o f Flour and Wheat, while in those o f Indian Corn there is shown a fall ing off o f over fifty per cent. Nearly two-thirds o f the whole has been shipped from the port o f New York. Flour................................. barrels Cora M eal..................................... "Wheat................................bushels Cora.............................................. 1850-51. 1819-50. 1,379,643 5,553 1,286,630 2,197,253 392,742 6,086 432,939 4,813,373 It is understood that the grain crops o f the West are very fair, if not abundant; and this is fortunate for the South, where the corn crops have failed, even to a much greater extent than last year, when our planters were compelled to buy largely of the produce o f the western farmers. At the same time, the fine prom ise o f the European crops, if realized, is likely to prevent a very high range of prices, by lessening the demand for export. It was early asserted by westen dea lers that the “ hog crop ” would be materially short o f that o f the previous year, and the correctness of this position would seem to be demonstrated by the very 556 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. large falling off in the receipts o f Pork at this market, as shrfwn by our tables. The supply o f Beef, also, has been diminished, and the average of prices for both Pork and Beef has been much above that o f last year. The following tables ex hibit the highest and lowest points o f each month. PRICES OF PORK---- P E R BARREL. P R IM E . M ESS. Highest. Lowest. Highest. September.. . . . . 810 25 a 10 50 $10 12)t a 10 25 October............ . . 11 124 a 11 50 10 25 a 10 37) ^November.. . . 20 a 22 00 11 25 a 11 62) December.. .. . . . 12 00 a 12 60 11 50 a January.......... . . 12 00 a 12 50 11 75 a 12 00 February........ 50 a 14 25 12 50 a 13 00 March............. 75 a 13 50 12 50 a 13 00 April.............. 00 a 14 75 13 25 a 13 75 May................ 75 a 15 00 14 25 a 14 75 June............... . . 14 50 a 14 75 14 00 a 14 50 July............... 00 a 14 37) 13 87) a 14 37) August.......... . . 16 50 a 17 00 15 00 a 15 26 Lowest. $8 50 a 9 90 $8 50 a 9 00 9 00 a 9 25 8 25 a 8 75 8 25 a 8 75 8 124 a 8 40 8 50 a 9 00 8 12) a 8 40 10 00 a 11 00 9 00 a 9 50 12 00 a 13 00 10 60 a 11 00 10 00 a 11 50 10 50 a 11 00 11 75 a 12 25 10 75 a 11 25 12 50 a 13 00 12 00 a 12 50 12 00 a 12 50 12 00 a 12 50 12 00 a 12 50 12 00 a 12 50 15 50 a 16 00 12 50 a 13 00 PRICES OF BEEF— PER BARREL. M ESS. Highest. September........ October............. ........ November.......... December......... ........ January.............. ........ Feburary . . . . March................. A p r il................ May.................... June................... July.................... August......... . P R IM E . Lowest. 11 50 a 12 00 10 00 a 11 60 10 00 a 11 50 10 10 10 10 10 10 11 11 11 12 13 Highest. 75 a 11 50 00 a 11 00 00 a 11 00 00 a 11 25 00 a 11 50 00 a 12 00 00 a 12 00 50 a 12 50 50 a 12 50 00 a 13 00 50 a 14 00 Lowest. $8 00 a 8 25 $7 50 a 8 00 7 50 a 8 00 7 00 a 8 00 7 00 a 7 50 6 00 a 6 50 6 00 a 9 00 6 00 a 9 00 8 00 a 9 00 8 00 a 9 00 8 50 a 9 50 8 50 a 9 50 8 50 a 9 00 8 00 a 9 00 9 00 a 9 50 8 00 a 9 00 9 50 a 10 50 9 00 a 10 00 10 00 a 10 50 10 00 a 10 50 10 00 a 10 50 10 00 a 10 50 10 60 a 11 00 10 50 a 11 00 The decrease in the supply o f Lard has been proportionate to that o f Pork, and prices have been correspondingly enhanced. The total exports since 1st Sep tember, (all packages being reduced to kegs) are equal to 738,956 kegs, against 1,554,849 kegs last year. O f this quantity, 188,353 kegs were exported to for eign ports, against 696,259 kegs last year, Great Britian having taken 41,663 kegs against 425,830 kegs last year. The following table, showing the highest and lowest range o f prices, according to quality, in each month, will exhibit the course o f the market. PRICES OF LARD. Highest. September..................cents per pound October.................................................. November.................................. ........... December.............................................. January................................................ February............................................... March..................................................... April...................................................... May........................................................ June...................................................... July....................................................... August................................................... 6f 5 6) 6) 7 1 7 8 8 8 8) 8) a 7) a 7) a 7f a 7) a 9 a 9f a 9 a 11) a 11) alli a 11 a 12 Lowest. 5 a 1} 6 a 7i 5 a 7i 6) a 7f 6J a 7 } 7 a 9 6 ) a 8f 6-J a 8 ) 8' a l l i 8 a 10f 8 ) a 10f 8 i a 11 L ead . The marked change in the course o f trade in this article, which has taken place within the past few years, has divested it o f nearly all interest in this market, as, in the almost total absence o f foreign demand, our port scarcely more than retains the distinction o f a port for the transhipment to the Nothern Trade and Commerce o f N ew Orleans in 1850- 51. 557 cities. The quantity received, too, has further materially fallen off, being only 325,505 pigs since 1st September, against 415,400 pigs during same period last year, and 785,000 pigs in 1845-6. This last amount was the largest ever received here during one year, and the foreign exports for the same period were 175,000 pigs, the greater part o f which went to Prance. During the past season the to tal foreign exports are only 1,461 pigs to Genoa, and 179 to Yucatan, and the en tire sales in this market barely reach 20,000 pigs, the extreme range of prices being $4,00 a $4 62| per 100 lbs.; the highest in May and lowest in June. The total exports since 1st September, are 320,608 pigs against 410,146 pigs last year. H emp. W e intimated in our last annual report there was likely to be a ma terial falling off in the supply o f Hemp, as compared with the year previous, and the result shows the receipts here, since 1st September, to be 25,116 bales, against 34,792 bales last year, or a decrease o f 9,676 bales. Respecting the course of trade in the article, we may say, as in the case o f Lead, that our city has almost ceased to be a market o f sale, as there is no foreign demand, and the bulk o f the supply is now sent here for transhipment to nothern ports. Thus the entire sales o f the season have barely reached 1,000 bales at $90 00 a $103 00 per ton for dew rotted, and the total exports are 22,220 bales, o f which 12 bales to Bremen is the only one to a foreign port. The following table exhibits the comparative receipts and average prices for a series o f years. Bales. Per ton. Bales. Per ton. 1842-43.................. 14,873 $80 1847- 48................ 21,584 115 184344.......... 38,062 66, 19,856 132 1848- 49............... 1844- 45................. 46,274 60 1849- 50............... 34,792 109 1845- 46................. 30,980 60 1850- 51................ 25,116 100 184647.......... 60,238 90 W e have made some inquiries respecting the growing crop, and find that those best informed on the subject, expect that the supply will be even less than that o f last year. C offee . This prominent article among our foreign products, has met with ex tensive demand during the past season, and as importers have generally met the market pretty freely, and speculators have been more guarded in their operations, prices have not taken so wide a range, nor been subject to such sudden and ex treme fluctuations, as was the case last year. Still, however, the difference be tween the highest and the lowest points is very material, amounting to 4^-cents per pound, the highest being 13 cents in the early part o f October, before the arrival o f any new crop, and the lowest 8£ cents, about the middle o f June. Last year the highest rate was 14f cents, in February, and 7-J- in May. The first cargo o f the season arrived on the 17th October, and the opening price for any consider able parcel was 12 cents per pound. The following table show the imports, stocks &c. Estimated stock out of grocers’ hands on 1st Sept., 1850, of all kinds, .bags 279,190 Imports direct from Rio Janeiro............................................ 10,367 Cuba, Laguayra, dtc.................................................................. Received coastwise for sale 28,000 289,557 36,200 Making a supply of....... .......................................... ........................... Total supply last year........................................................................... 353,757 802,840 Increase.............................................................................................. 50,917 In the direct imports from Rio, there is an increase, as compared with last year, o f 54,177 bags, while in those o f Cuba, &c., there is a decrease o f 10,260 bags, and in the receipts coastwise for sale, a decrease o f 15,000 bags. The present stock of all kinds, out o f grocers hands, is estimated at 4,000 bags, which would leave 349,757 bags as the quantity taken for the consumption o f the West and South, against 269,554 bags last year; or an increase o f 80,203 bags. From the interesting circular of H. T. Lonsdale, Esq, Coffee Broker, we take the follow ing table, which shows the monthly sales and average prices for Rio Coffee for 558 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. the year ending July 1st, 1851, which embraces the Coffee season. It will be seen that the average price o f the entire year is 10 18-100 cents per pound. Price. Bags. )—Ju ly................................. |9 36 August............................. 9 20 September........................ 10 40 October............................. 12 15 November......................... 10 64 December......................... 10 15 —January ........................... 10 78 February....................... . 10 79 March................................ 10 22 April................................ 9 87 + May................................... 9 28 June................................. 9 10 $10 18 T ota l....................... The total export from Rio de Janeiro during the last crop year, ended on the 30th June, was 1,880.685 bags, o f which 852,144 bags were shipped to the United States, against 573,059 bags the year previous. The stock on hand at Rio was estimated at 50,000 bags, chiefly o f the low qualities. With respect to the new crop, circulars state that it was expected to arrive freely in August, and promised to be of good quality. Its extent is estimated at not less than 1,500,000 bags, besides which there are supposed to be 300,000 to 500,000 bags o f last year’s crop remaining over. This would give a supply for the crop year to end on the 30th June next o f 1,800,000 to 2,000,000 bags. The particulars o f the past year’s ex port toAhe United States are as follows: to New Orleans and Mobile, 276,658, bags, Baltimore 256,032, New York 243,215, Philadelphia 33,688, Boston 11,218, Charleston and Savanah 7,015, California 3,318; total 852,144 bags. E xchange . The range for Sterling has not varied greatly from that o f last year. The extreme rates are 6+ a 7 f per cent premium in January, and 10 a 11 in August. Francs, 5f. 30 a 5f. 35 per dollar in January, and 5f. 05 a 5f. 121 in May. New York and Boston, sixty day’s sight, 3 a 31 per cent discount in Jan uary and I f a l i in July. Sight checks 2 a 21 per cent discount in January, and 1 per cent premium in August. F reights . W e have no space for extended remarks under this head, and must content ourselves with stating that, while the fluctuations from time to time have been very material, the general average o f rates has been considerably above that o f last year. As the rate for cotton to Liverpool is the leading guide, we give the extremes o f the year, the highest being f a 13-16d. in February, and the lowest 5-16 a |d. in October, April, June and July. The total number of arrivals from sea since September 1st, is 2,144, viz:— 615 ships, 190 steamships, 320 barks, 315 brigs, and704 schooners; and the entries at the Custom-House during the year ended 30th June last wers as follow s:— whole number o f vessels 2,054; tonnage 768,027. O f these 333 vessels, measuring 136,998 tons, were foreign, from foreign ports. Last year the whole number o f entries was 2,141, and the tonnage 763,634. The proportion o f foreign was 378 vessels, and 176,344 tons. STOCK O F P O E K . 1851. Clear.................................................... barrels Prime Mess...................................................... Mess................................................................. Mess Ordinary.................................................. Soft Mess......................................................... Prime............................................................... Rumps.............. ........................................... Soft Prime....................................................... Inferior, damaged, <fcc..................................... Not inspected.................................................. Total.................................................... 144 11,338 1,773 57 135 164 288 2,983 16,892 1850. 73 241 16,821 1,640 4,163 671 104 845 284 24,924 1819. 151 27 18,816 4,500 90 3,424 2,647 602 567 1,880 32,680 The Growth o f Towns in the United. States. 559 Art. III.— THE GROWTH OF TOWNS IN THE UNITED STATES. I n vol. viii., page 321, o f the Merchants' Magazine, we undertook to de monstrate that, within one hundred years, the largest city o f our country would be in the great valley embraced by the basins o f the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi. In the same volume, page 441, facts were adduced to show the tendency o f the trade o f the great valley to the lake borders, indicating the concen tration, within one hundred years, o f the greatest Commerce and population in one or more o f the lake cities. In vol. ix., page 31, facts were submitted to prove the tendency o f modern improvements and civilization to congregate men in towns and cities, and the effect o f that tendency to building up great towns and cities in the Western Valley, and especially on the lake borders. In vol. xiv., page 163, is an article, on “ The Progress o f the W est con sidered with reference to the great Commercial Cities o f the United States and, in vol. xix., page 383, “ Our Cities, Atlantic, and Interior,” are compared in reference to their past and future growth. The census o f 1850 having given us new facts, we now propose to de duce a law o f growth o f our leading cities and towns. O f the cities and towns, o f note in 1790, New York has had the most rapid growth, having had an average duplication o f a little less than 15 years. W ith its suburbs, properly depending on it, as a commercial mart, such as Brooklyn, Williamsburg, &c.,;its population, in 1850, is set down at 650,000. The census o f 1790 made it 33,131. During the same sixty years, Albany grew from a village o f 3,498 to a city of 51,000— doubling its numbers on an average o f 16 years. Baltimore comes next, having grown from 13,508, in 1790, to 170,000, in 1850, making its average time o f duplication about 17 years. Philadelphia has doubled once every 18 years, having, with its suburbs, grown from 46,000, in 1790, to 450,000, in 1850. Boston, and its business suburbs, is estimated, in round numbers, to have had 30,000, in 1790, which increased to 212,000, in 1850, making its aver age period o f duplication aboqt 21 years. Worcester had about the same proportionate growth as Boston, having gone up from 2,095 to 15,864. Charleston, South Carolina, had 16,359, in 1790, and 48,000, in 1850— thus requiring about 45 years to double its numbers. Salem increased from 8,000 to 19,000, thus doubling only once in 50 years. The above cities and towns increased from 153,591, in 1790, to 1,611,000, in 1850, making, in the aggregate, an average duplication in a little over 18 years. I f all the towns o f note, in 1790, were embraced, it would show a slower growth, and, probably, raise the average period o f duplication to 20 years. Calculating the growth o f the principle places, from 1800 to 1850, we find some changes in the relative rapidity o f increase. 560 The Growth o f Towns in the United States. Population in Population in Years. 1800. 1850. 141 15 12 13 21 20 23 23 24 18 40 45 50 50 61 9 91 17 20 8 151 63,000 5,349 8,000 3,210 26,614 73,000 38,000 7,614 5,537 2,411 4,292 18,712 9,457 4,196 750 1,565 2,000 650,000 61,000 125,000 40,000 170,000 450,000 212,000 41,500 27,500 16,000 12,500 43,000 19,000 8,800 *125,000 83,000 80,000 273,391 261,076 12,313 201,000 2.154.300 1.741.300 413,000 1,482,000 New York, with suburbs, had an average duplication of less than 15 years, say.. . . Albany doubled once in ............................... New Orleans................................................ Washington.................................................. Baltimore...................................................... Philadelphia, and suburbs........................... Boston, and suburbs..................................... Providence.................................................... Richmond..................................................... Worcester.................................................... fiancaster...................................................... Charleston.................................................... Salem................... ..................................... Alexandria.................................................. Cincinnati.................................................... Pittsburg...................................................... St. Louis...................................................... The above cities, together........................... All but the four W estern............................. The four Western......................................... The four largest Eastern............................. The above table gives a fair view o f the growth o f our cities and chief towns for the last half century. It exhibits the growth of the western towns, which had just come into the census table in 1800, in a striking light. The law o f increase, in the old cities, for the 50 years, varies but little from that o f sixty years, as previously given. Let us see how it will stand for the 40 years, from 1810 to 1850. The following are all the cities and towns o f which we have been able to obtain the proportions for the two periods. The average period o f duplication will be given with an approximation to accuracy sufficient for the comparison. They take precedence in the table according to rapidity o f grow th :— PERIOD OF DUPLICATION. Years. Cincinati.'.............. Louisville.............. Buffalo.................. . Detroit................. . St. Louis............... Pittsburg.............. Bangor.................. . Wheeling.............. . U tica.................... . Troy...................... . New Oorleans.. . . . New York............ . Albany.................. 8 81 81 9 91 10 101 12 14 141 15 Years. W ashington............ Worcester.............. Wilmington, Del.... Newark, N. J ........ Philadelphia........... Boston.................... Reading, Pa............ Hartford, Ct........... Providence............ Baltimore.............. Savannah................ Portland................ New Haven........ ... 161 17 171 171 181 181 19 191 191 21 21 21 21 Years. Harrisburg.............. Richmond.............. Schenectady........... York, Pa................ Lancaster, Pa......... Carlisle................... Charleston, S. C.. . . Norfolk, V a ........... Salem, Mass............ Portsmouth, N. H. . Newport, R. I ........ New bury port......... Alexandria, V a___ 22 29 30 32 35 45 50 50 85 106 150 160 200 The increase o f all these places, during the 40 years, exceeded two millions, on a population o f less than half a million. In other words, they more than quintupled their numbers in 40 years ; doubling on an average period of from 18 to 19 years. The western towns (including New Orleans and Utica) increased from 31,259 to 4 2 6 ,3 5 9 ,being about equal to an aver age duplication of 12-J- years. # With suburbs. Growth o f Towns in the United States. 561 During the 30 years, from 1820 to 1850, the law o f increase, as indicated by the preceding table, is materially varied, only in few unimportant instan ces. A somewhat more rapid growth is manifest, as we approach the present time. The following table gives the average period o f duplication, for the last 30 years, in the order o f most rapid g row th :— AVERAGE TIME OF DUPLICATION.] Years. Lowell................ Buffalo................ . . . St. Louis............. . . . Cincinnati.......... Louisville.......... Detroit............... Columbus, O . . . . Pittsburg............ Bangor................ Erie..................... Wheeling............ Mobile............... Newark.............. Worcester........... New York.......... Troy.................... Utica................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... H 7 1 H 8 8 Si Si 9 9 91 18 13 Years. Jamesville.............. . Springfield, Mass .. . New Orleans.......... . . Albany.................... . Philadelphia........... Hartford, C t .......... . Nashville................ . Reading.................. . Chilaeothe............... . Providence.............. . Agusta, M e............ . Schenectady.......... . New Haven............ . New London.......... . Washington............. . Harrisburg.............. Bath, M e................ 13 13 15 15 15* 16 17 17 17 18 18 19 19 25 20 Years. Richmond.............. Baltimore................ Savannah................ . 25 . 25 Wilmington, D el... . Lancaster, Pa......... . Newburg................ Taunton.................. Hudson, N. Y ........ York, Pa................ Charleston, S. C.. . . . Carlisle................... Norfolk................... Salem, Mass.......... Newport................. Newbury port.......... Portsmouth............ 25 25 40 The order o f growth, and the average period o f duplication, for the 20 years, from 1830 to 1850, is shown, with an approach to accuracy, in the following ta ble:— AVERAGE TIME OF DUPLICATION. Years. Cleveland........ . Golumbus.......... St. Louis.......... ....... Sandusky City..____ Detroit............ ......... Indianapolis.. . , ........ Mobile.............. ....... Lowell.............. ........ Cincinnati . . . . , ........ Marietta.................... Dayton........... ......... Bangor.............. ....... Buffalo...................... Erie................... Louisville.......... .......... Pittsburg......... New Albany............. Madison.......... Rochester........ ........ Worcester......... Newark, N . J .......... Zanesville____ Years. Syracuse.............. . . 13 Lockport............... 6* Springfield, Mass.. . . 14 6 Fall River............ . . 14 6 Nashville.............. . . 14 Lynn.................... . . 144 n New York............ H Troy...................... . . 154 8 84 Chilaeothe............. 8-J Wheeling.............. . . 16 84 Philadelphia......... . . 17 84 Providence... . . . . . . . 174 84 Hartford................ . . 174 W ashington.......... .. 18 18 94 New Orleans........ . . New Haven.......... New London......... . . 184 10 Portland................ . . 184 104 Baltimore.............. . . 19 New Bedford........ .. 19 Bath, M e.............. 12 Utica.................... Years. Boston..................... Albany................... Wilmington, D el... Schenectady.......... Richmond.............. Reading, Pa............ Lancaster................ Savannah................ Harrisburg.............. Natchez.................. Taunton.................. Poughkeepsie......... York, P a ................ Salem, Mass............ Newburyport.......... Carlisle................... Charleston, S. C...... Norfolk................... Portsmouth, N . H .. Hudson, N. Y ........ Newburg, N. Y ....... Newport, R. I ........ . 20 . . . . 21 2 14 24 24 . 28 . . . 40 40 50 . . 90 100 . 100 The following table exhibits the average period o f duplication on the in crease o f the 10 years, from 1810 to 1850. V OL. X X V .---- NO. V . 36 56 2 Growth o f Towns in the United States. AVERAGE TIM E OF DUPLICATION. Years. Milwauke.............. Chicago.................. ... Manchester, N. H . ,. . . Sandusky City . . . , . . . Columbus, 0 ........... . . Cleveland............. . . . Toledo.................... Cincinnati............ Marietta.................. Indianapolis............. . . Pittsburg................ . . . Newark, N. J......... . . . , .. Dayton................... . . New Albany.......... Buffalo.................... . . Nashville.-.............. . . Detroit................... Janesville.............. . . Louisville................ Worcester............... . . Madison.................. . . Syracuse................. Years* Troy...................... . . 141 Wilmington Del... . . 16 10 .. 164 lli i n Patterson.............. .. 16' Bath, M e.............. . . 16 12 Albany................. . . 161 12 12 York, Pa.............. Utica..................... .. 24 12 New Bedford....... 12 1 2 1 Lockport.............. 1 2 1 Schenectady......... 1 2 1 Newbury port........ 1 2 1 Norfolk.................. 12 | . . 82 New Orleans........ Charleston, S. C.. . . 35 13 131 Portsmouth.......... Salem................... . . 42 Newport, R. 1 . . . . . . 65 Natchez................ Poughkeepsie....... .. 90 Hudson................ . . 100 141 Carlisle................ .. 180 Years. Springfield............ Fall River.............. . 4 .. Reading................. . . 4 6* New York............. . . Boston.................... . . 6 Washington........... . . 6 Rochester............... . . Chilacothe........... . . . Philadelphia......... . .. n Savannah............... . . Portland................ . . 8 Providence............ . . 8 8 ... New Haven.......... 8 Columbia, S. C.. . . . . 81 Baltimore.............. . . 81 Wheeling............. Lowell.................. Mobile................... 9 JNew London........ 91 Bangor.................. 91 Richmond............ . . Having laid before our readers the facts in relation to the growth o f the principal centers o f population o f the United States, they may now proceed with us to deduce a law o f growth from their average time of duplication; for a period of sixty years, as to those existing previous to 1*790, bringing in the new places as they come forth from the wilderness, and take a place on the census list, in successive decennial enumerations. The figures repre sent, with an approach to accuracy, the number o f years each place has re quired, on the average, to double the number o f its people. AVERAG E FOR New York................. Philadelphia............... Baltimore.................. . Boston....................... Albany ..................... Salem, Mass.............. Worcester.................. Charleston, S. C......... Providence................ Washington................ Richmond, V a -.......... Lancaster, Pa............. Alexandria, Va.......... Cincinnati................... Pittsburg.................... St. Louis..................... New Orleans.............. Louisville................... Buffalo........................ Detroit........................ Bangor........................ Wheeling................... 60 §0 Years. Years. 15 18 n 20 21 21 16 50 21 45 141 23 15 50 18 45 23 13 24 40 50 61 9 9i •. . . .. •. •. •• 40 Years. 15 181 21 181 16 85 17 50 191 161 29 35 200 7 91 9 141 8 §0 20 10 Years. Years. Y ears. 13 16 25 15 15} 60 15 17 19 20 20 37 12 11 40 18 50 17} 18 20 24 25 450 H 8 7 15 81 81 8 6} 8 10 10 1 9 9} 21 ‘ 24 440 8} 10 5} 18 9} 8} 6 8} 16 12 12 } 13} 12 16} 42 9} 36 12 } 12 14} 15} 400 6 8 4 34 9} S! 9 14 13} G row th o f Towns in the United States. Utica............................ Wilmington, Del......... Newark........................ Reading....................... Hartford, Ct................. Providence................... Savannah .................... Portland, Me................ New Haven.................. Harrisburg................... Schenectady................. Tork, Pa...................... Lancaster, Pa............ Carlisle......................... Norfolk, Ya.................. Portsmouth.................. Newport, R. I .............. Newburyport.............. Lowell......................... Rochester.................... Columbus, 0 ................ Bangor.......................... Erie, Pa........................ Mobile.......................... Zanesville..................... Springfield, Mass......... Nashville...................... Chilacothe.................... Augusta, Me................. Schenectady................. Hudson....................... New London................ Bath, Me....................... Newburg, N. Y ............ Taunton, Mass.............. Syracuse....................... Poughkeepsie.............. Lockport...................... Lynn............................ New Bedford.............. Fall River.................... New Albany, la .......... Natchez....................... Madison....................... Indianapolis................ Cleveland.................... Columbus...................... Marietta........................ Sandusky C ity............ Dayton......................... Chicago....................... Manchester, N. H......... Milwauke.................... Toledo.......................... 60 Years. §0 Years. 40 Years. 12 17+ 17+ 19 19+ 19+ 21 21 21 22 30 32 35 45 50 105 150 160 00 Years. 13 25 12 17 16 18 25 25 19 20 19 30 25 40 42 85 70 80 4 7 8+ 9 9 10 13 13 17 17 18 19 27 25 20 26 26 563 20 Years. 19 20 12 2 1+ 17+ 17+ 24 18+ 1 S+ 22 20 29 24 40 60 90 100 40 8 10 5 8+ 9 7+ 12 14 14 16 18 20 100 18+ 19 100 26 13 28 14 14+ 19 14 10 25 10 7+ 5 5 8+ 5 5 .. 10 Years. 24 15 8 11+ 11 + 12 + 12 + 12 + 13 27 28 20 15+ 180 30 40 65 28 14 12 6 14 12 14 9 10 8+ 12 15 28 100 14 16 decrease. 16 10 90 27 12 + 26 10 8 85 94 7+ 6 6 7 5+ 8 4 4 3 6 •• Lawrence, Mass,; Racine, Wis ; Kenosha, Wis., and several other places of importance, came into existence within ten years. N ote . It will be observed that the growth o f our towns, during the last ten years, has, in general, been decidedly greater than that o f any ten preceding years. This goes to prove the great influence o f railroads, canals, and other f acilities to commercial movement. 564 Growth o f Towns in the U nited States. In respect to all those places which are favorably located for the concen tration of internal Commerce, the law o f growth may be fairly deduced from the foregoing tables. Their progres, it will be seen, has, in the main, been in proportion to the command of this internal Commerce. Salem, New port, and some others, which have exhibited the slowest growth, have but a slight hold on the surrounding soil. On the other hand, Cincinnati, St. Louis, New York, and Boston are in the midst o f a rich country, and have extensive and easy channels o f intercourse with the interior. The cities o f the Atlantic border, below the Chesapeake, and o f the Gulf o f Mexico to New Orleans, have the disadvantage o f being far removed from the country which yields their chief commercial aliment. The pine barriers extend from the coast some 50 to 150 miles. This has to be passed, in con necting Charleston, Savannah, &c., with the country, on whose internal re sources they depend. The institution o f slavery has, also, an unfavorable influence in the growth o f towns situated in States where slaves are most numerous. W hether this is inherent, or owing to the profits o f planting being greater than manufac turing, it is not for us to decide. It has been said, that speculations on the future probable growth o f our towns has no practical value. Can this be so ? Is it o f no practical value to the man o f business, seeking a place for the exercise o f his talents, to have the means provided o f judging o f the relative advantages for Com merce, and its future expansion, o f the places between which he has to chose his future hom e? Is it o f no moment to the mechanic seeking a permanent location o f his factory or shop ? Tens o f thousands are every day invested in real estate, whose only value depends on the growth o f the places in which and near which it is situated. Many o f these investments are made with a view to their value many years in the future. Ought they to be made with or without knowledge of all the circumstances that may be rea sonably expected to bear on their future value ? In this country, growth in numbers generally represents increase o f capital and business. It may, therefore, answer as a tolerable basis for a calculation o f the relative value o f real estate. In 1860, New York, with its suburbs, may be expected to contain half a million more than her present numbers. W here will these be located, and what will be the value o f the lots to be covered, with buildings for their ac commodation ? These inquiries will be resolved in the mind o f any man about to invest in real estate there, and expecting to turn the investment into money in nine or ten years. But perhaps he will first desire to ascertain whether New York or some other commercial point offers the best prospect o f a good profit on his investment. Our last table gives a scale o f growth. In the cases embracing forty, fifty, and sixty years, the past may be consid ered a safe guide for the future. A nearly uniform high rate o f increase, through so many decades, may be relied on with much confidence, in calcu lations for the future. In relation to places o f recent origin, although their law o f growth may not be deduced from an experience o f the past o f sufficient duration to warrant a decision from that alone, yet there may be causes in operation, sufficiently obvious, to force a conviction o f a future increase, corresponding to the past. Such seems to be the case o f Chicago and other western cities. In less than twenty years that place has grown from a mere station to contain thirty thousand. Troy, N. Y., contains about the same number. W h o would say, In ternal Im provem ents in the S tate o f H ew Y ork . 565 that the prospective value o f real estate surrounding each should be estimat ed equal ? New Orleans and Cincinnati are now nearly equal in population. In ten years the former will scarce gain forty thousand, while the latter will increase not less than one hundred and fifty thousand. W h o would give the same for vacant lots on the borders o f the former as on those o f the latter— other things being equal ? On account o f the permanency o f the record afforded by the Merchants' Magazine, the opinion is here repeated, that within one century, the largest cities o f America will be in the interior, and that Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, and Toledo will be the four largest. j . w. s. Art. IV.— INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS IN THE STATE OF N EW YORK. A SKETCH OF THE RISE, PROGRESS, AND PRESENT CONDITION OF INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS IN THE STATE OF NEW YORK. N U M BER X I. R A I L R O A D S , & c. T he railroad line from the Hudson River, at Albany, to Buffalo, on Labe Erie, was constructed under seven distinct corporations. The portion from Albany to Schenectady, 16 miles, was completed in 1831 ; the road from Schenectady to Utica, 78 miles, was finished in 1836, and the conveyance by railroad was not carried beyond Utica, for three years; and in the mean time a railroad from Rochester to Batavia, 33 miles, was put in operation in 18 37 ; and extended 12 miles to Attica in 1842. The road from Utica to Syracuse, 53 miles, was not put in operation until July, 1839. The road from Syracuse to Auburn, 25T7„ miles was not in full operation until 1839, although 22 miles were operated with horse power from January, 1838,-the cars running upon wooden ribbons laid on the wooden rails. The Auburn and Rochester Road, 7 8 i miles, was completed in November, 1841. The Attica and Buffalo, 31 miles, was commenced September, 1841, and finished December, 1842. The Troy and Schenectady Road was also finished in 1842.* A t the commencement o f 1848, therefore, a connected line o f rail road was in operation from Albany and Troy, to Buffalo, at an aggregate ex pense at that time o f about seven and a half millions o f dollars, a little more than the original cost o f the Erie Canal. The aggregate cost o f these eight roads, as given in the annual reports o f 1850, exceeds fifteen millions and a quarter o f dollars. The following table shows the length in miles, cost o f construction, debt, and earnings and expenses in 1850, o f each railroad in the State o f New Y ork :— * The railroad from Albany to Boston, was opened in December, 1841. This being done, the enter prising spirit of Boston, furnished the necessary means to complete and put in operation the Attica and Buffalo Road, which had been chartered in 1836, and extended in 1838. 56 6 The R ise , P rogress , and P resent Condition o f Name. Miles. Cost of road. Albany and Schenectady.................. 17 $1,711,412 Albany and West Stockbridge*... S8J 1,930,895 906,915 31-} Attica and Buffalo......................... Auburn and Rochester )-........................... 428,241 Buffalo and Niagara Palls............... 22 35 580,310 Cayuga and Susquehanna................. Chemung:):..................................... 17-£ 450,000 45 Corning and Canandaigua................. 821,331 Hudson and Berkshire.................. 31£ Hudson River ||................................. 144 6,666,681 98 2,461,341 Long Island§.................................... New York and Erie*|f.................... 464^ 20,323,581 New York and Harlem..................... 80 4,666,208 737,839 New York and New Haven**.. . . 13J Northernff....................................... 118 2,979,937 671,774 Oswego and Syracuse....................... 35 687,324 Rensselaer and Saratoga.............. 25£ Rochester and Syracuse.................. 104 4,200,000 396,379 Saratoga and Schenectady............... 22 Saratoga and Washington.............. 39J 1,102,505 680,046 Schenectady and T roy .................. 20^ Syracuse and Utica.......................... 53 2,490,083 Tonawanda............................ 43£ 1,216,820 Troy and Greenbush.......................... 6 282,527 Utica and Schenectady.................... 78 4,143,918 Watertown and Rome):):.................. 75 603,457 Earnings. Expenses. Debt. $700,000 $208,584 $91,171 930,895 335,730 186.770 70,909 42,676 229,710 515,810 163,465 17,218 73,296 34,165 30,810 434,849 48,225 25,500 75,000 41,040 372,149 3,697,901 267,660 537,000 173,600 12,332,433 1,063,950 578,278 482,567 203,242 102,195 18,158 1,627,882 78,371 210,463 189,879 112,726 916,000 201,436 28,935 64,550 89,449 369,500 42,345 61,398 48,000 472,775 166,848 344,398 59,418 8,650 102,500 923,425 2,132 200,000 27,349 167,383 129,694 518,412 246,719 50,687 12,317 38,942 47,688 60,876 15,794 44,476 60,267 202,728 109,622 43,054 308,173 262 Total...................................... 1,6574 61,039,524 23,904,258 5,941,435 2,645,186 The following statement shows the cost o f the several canals, in the State, and the earnings and expenditures o f each, for the fiscal year ending 30 th September, 1 8 5 0 :— *§ * The Albany and West Stockbridge is rented by the Massachusetts u Western ” Railroad. The two last columns of the table are filled by apportioning the earnings and expenses on the number o f miles in the whole line. The rent of the road is believed to be 6 per cent on its cost. + The “ Rochester and Syracuse ” in the table, is a consolidation of the “ Auburn and Rochester,” 78 miles, and the “ Auburn and Syracuse,” 26 miles. The earnings and expenses in the line o f “ Au burn and Rochester” are for ten months; that o f the “ Rochester and Syracuse,” for two months. X The Chemung Railroad is rented by the New York and Erie, at $25,500 per annum. | The Hudson River Road reports on 75 miles in operation for nine months only. The whole road, 144 miles, is now (October 1, 1851,) in operation. This will add materially to the cost o f the road and the debt. § The Long Island Road, being in the hands of a receiver in 1850, made no report. The cost of the road from Jamaica to Greenport is taken from former reports at $2,091,341. The Brooklyn and Jamaica, 11 miles in length, which is rented by the Long fsland Road, cost about $370,000. The total o f both is given in the table. The earnings and expenses for 11 months are for the two roads, while in charge of the receiver. The roads are now going on under the management o f the same person as President o f the Long Island Railroad Company. ^ The report of the New York and Erie is only for nine months. The road is now in operation to Lake Erie. On the direct line from Dunkirk to Piermont, on the Hudson, 25 miles from the city o f New York, the distance, as stated by the President of the company, is 445£ miles. The branch from Chester to Newburg is 19 miles, making a total of 4G4£ miles, as stated in the table. The earn ings and expenses o f the road are only for nine months. The gross earnings since the road was opened to the Lake, average more than a quarter of a million per month, which for a year would exceed three millions. As the items of cost and debt are made up to the 30th o f September last, a considerable increase must have taken place since the report was made. ** The New York and New Haven Road is 61 miles in length, cost $3,417,737, has a debt o f $918,487, and its earnings for 1850 were $461,789, and its expenses $237,886, as shown by the annual report. It ha3 only 13£ miles within the limits of New York, and the items in the table are appor tioned accordingly. f t The Northern Road, from Ogdensburg to Lake Champlain, reports 44 miles in operation on the 30th of September, but had 118 miles in operation in October, and the table is filled with the latter number. The earnings were on 44 miles from the 1st of June to the 1st o f October. This road was put in operation from Rome to Watertown, 75 miles, in September, 1851. The earnings and expenses in the report are on 24 miles for a few weeks in 1850. In tern al Im provem ents in the State o f N ew Y ork. Erie Canal, original cost. . . . Erie Canal Enlargement___ Champlain Canal.................. Oswego Canal....................... Cayuga and Seneca Canal... Chemung Canal................... Chenango Canal................... Black River Canal................ Genesee Valley Canal........ Oneida Lake Canal.............. Oneida River Improvements. Seneca River Towing Path . Cayuga Inlet....................... Delaware and Huson Canal. Total canals, 862 miles. 667 Cost. $7,143,789 15,990,443 1,257,604 665,437 237,000 648,600 2,420,000 2,057,388 4,477,969 50,000 84,083 14,864 11,279 3,871,620 Tolls. $2,926,316 $ 38 ,986,857 $3,254,051 Annual expenses. $ 439,796 ................... 128,761 94,524 27,589 16,276 20,343 1,115 28,821 2,513 5,555 230 205 61,100 33,229 11,956 30,782 26,308 10,014 18,737 5 ,2 6 4 394 . . . . . . . . — $ 637,580 SUMMARY OF THE TWO TABLES. Total length of canal navigation within the limits of the State of New York............................................. Total length of railroads within the limits of the State of New Y ork............................................................ Total cost of canals....................................................... Total cost of railroads.................................................. Gross annual revenue from canal tolls......................... Gross annual earnings of railroads............................... Expenses for maintenance of canals............................. Expenses for maintenance of railroads.......................... 862 1 ,6 5 7 } ---------$38,986,857 61,039,524 -------------$3,254,051 5,941,435 ---------------$63 7 ,5 8 0 2,645,186 ---------------- 2 ,6 1 9 } $100,026,381 9,195,486 3,282,766 In order to make a just comparison between the annual receipts o f the rail roads, and those o f the canals, it is necessary to add to the tolls, the sums paid to those engaged in the transportation o f products on the canals; the tolls being merely an equivalent for the use o f the canal or way, constructed by the State ; whereas the railroad companies furnish not only the road-way, but the vehicles in which the commodities are laden, and the motive power. Those engaged in the transportation business on the canals, have four or five millions invested in boats, horses, &c., and the annual expenses for per sons employed in managing the boats and horses, and the maintenance of the force necessary to attend to the transportation business, is very great. The sums paid for transportation on all the canals in 1849, separate from in the State tolls, was equal to $2 ,459 ,9 63 ; add to this the tolls o f the same year, $3,208,226, and the total is $5,764,189. In 1847 the total sum paid on account o f tolls and freight on the canals, was equal to $8,453,533. This large sum was paid in 214 days o f 1847, merely for moving the prop erty which passed on the New York canals. Assuming that the transporta tion on the canals for 1850, was the same as in 1849, it makes with the tolls o f 1850, a total o f $5,750,014.* This is the sum paid in the year 1850, for the mere transportation o f persons and property, on the canals and rail * The total will then be as follows, for the year ending 30th September 1850:— Received for tolls and transportation on all the State canals............................................. Received on the railroads within the State................................................ .......................... TotaL., $5,750,014 5,721,572 $11,471,586 568 The R ise, P rogress, aud P resen t Condition o f roads within the limits o f New York, and not including the Delaware and Hudson Canal, or the transportation on the Hudson River. In comparing the relative cost o f canals and railroads, as given in the pre ceding tables, it is to be understood that many items enter into the “ con struction account ” o f railroads, which are excluded from the cost o f canals. Some o f the railroads pay interest on stock before the road earns anything, and this is added to the cost; in borrowing money they receive 85 or 95 cents from the lender, and issue bonds for 10 0; this difference, with interest on the bonds issued, is added to the cost o f the road. In some cases the old superstructure is removed and a new and more expensive one is substi tuted, and the entire cost o f the new one is added to “ construction account,” and no deduction made for depreciation on account o f the old one.* On the State canals, the law prescribes a rule which excludes all repairs from the original cost o f construction; when the acting commissioner has completed a new canal, or a section o f it, he reports the fact to the Canal Board, and that board appoints a superintendent, with whom an account is opened and all expenditures are thereafter charged to the account o f “ repairs." I f money has been borrowed for the work, the interest does not come in to swell the “ construction account,” the latter account being charged simply with the sums advanced to the acting commissioner, and by him paid to the contractor who constructs the canal, and the superintending engineer for his salary. And thus, at the close of 1838, when thirty-one millions had been expended on the Erie and Champlain Canals, including more than nine millions for interest and repairs, the “ construction account” o f those canals stood at $8,401,394 12, this account not having been increased from 1826, when these works were completed. The wooden structures on the canals are replaced once in about eight years, and new locks, aqueducts, &c., are constructed and charged to the account o f repairs. Although the cost of the State camds, in the preceding table, is given at $35,155,237, the whole expenditure by the State on account o f all the State canals, from 1817 to 1850, exceeds ninety- three millions o f dollars. T he N e w Y ork and H arlem R ail r o a d was chartered in 1831. In 1834, only four miles were in operation, to Yorkviile. The capital was originally $3 50 ,0 00 ; increased to $750,000 previous to 1839. In the latter year the company had finished seven and a half miles, at a cost of $1,035,000, and were authorized to increase the capital to $1,950,000. In 1840, power was given to extend the road through the county of Westchester, to connect with the Albany Railroad, and the sum o f $1,000,000 was added to the capital o f the compauy. In 1845, an act was passed, authorizing this com pany to extend their road from W hite Plains to Albany. The road was completed to Dover, in Duchess County, 80 miles from the city o f New York, in 1 8 4 8 -9 . It is now under contract from Dover to Chatham, about 50 miles, where it will connect with the road from Boston to Albany. From this point the Harlem Road will, in a short time, be connected with an ex tensive chain o f roads extending through Vermont, and will afford to a por tion o f the inhabitants o f that State, and o f Massachusetts, a m ore direct route to the city o f New York than they have heretofore had. T he N e w Y ork an d E rie R a il r o a d was opened to Dunkirk on the 15th o f June, 1851. It was finished within the time specified in the law o f 1845, * The engines, cars, and all expenses for the equipment of the roads are also embraced in the pre ceding table of cost. On the canals, the boats, horses, &c-, are the property o f individuals. Internal Im provem ents in the S tate o f N ew Y ork. 56 9 to entitle the company to a release from the State lien o f $3,000,000, and the claim has been canceled. This is a relief to the company o f $6,256,261 55, being the amount o f principal and interest on the stock loaned to the com pany from 1842 to the time o f payment. In revising the line o f the road, it became necessary to pass for a short distance within the jurisdiction of Pennsylvania. In granting the request o f the company, the Legislature o f that State affixed a condition that, after the road is completed to Lake Erie, the company shall annually thereafter pay $10,000 into the Treasury of Pennsylvania. This is an illiberal provision, unless the money is received as an equivalent for taxes and other exemptions.* Previous to 1845, as stated by the President o f this company, about five millions o f dollars had been expended, at which time the company had in operation 46 miles o f road, the condition o f which was such as hardly to permit a train o f cars to pass over it with safety; and two millions, which bad been expended west o f Binghampton, was o f little value, owing to the decay o f materials by the use of piles, and a change o f the line to improve the grade. The subscribers to the stock o f three millions o f dollars in 1845, were assured by the directors, that interest at the rate o f 6 per cent per annum should be paid to them semi-annually, “ from the date o f their respective pay ments, until a single track o f the road shall be completed and put in use from the Hudson to Lake Erie, and also a branch to Newburg.” This prom ise was faithfully kept, and the last instalment o f interest has been paid since the road was opened to Lake Erie. Hereafter the stockholders will be de pendent for dividends on the net earnings o f the road. The amount o f capital stock paid in is $5,801,285 29. Heavy expenses have been incurred in altering the line, reducing the grade, and erecting permanent and durable structures. To produce a com paratively even surface, for a distance o f 445 miles, over the mountains and across the rivers and ravines which interpose between Piermont, on the Hudson River, and Dunkirk, on Lake Erie, so as to permit the passage of trains o f cars at the rate o f twenty-live miles an hour, is a work of no or dinary character. Three miles west o f Port Jervis, the Delaware River is crossed on a bridge 800 feet in length, sustained on piers o f masonry and arches o f 150 feet span, the grade o f the road being 40 feet above the water in the river. The Lackawaxen River is crossed by a bridge 450 feet long, and above this point the road recrosses the Delaware, from Pennsylvania to New York, on a bridge 580 feet in length. There is a third bridge across the Delaware at * When Massachusetts desired to extend a railroad from Boston to the Hudson River, passing nearly forty miles through the territory of New York, a law was passed by the latter State, to appoint commissioners to facilitate the measure, and an appropriation was made to defray the expenses of a survey o f the road to the State line ; and the law also contains the following provision:—“ If the Slate of Massachusetts shall construct a railroad from Boston to the eastern boundary o f this State, either directly, or through the medium of an incorporated company, the Legislature o f this State will construct it from thence to the Hudson River, or grant to the State o f Massachusetts, or some authorized company, the right o f so doing, and taking toll thereon under proper restrictions as to jurisdiction.” Although the obvious tendency of the Massachusetts Road was to divert a portion o f the trade o f the Erie Canal from the city of New York, yet the Legislature was willing to make a free grant to those interested in the road of the same privileges as if they were citizens o f New York. And in the management o f the public works o f New York, the State has uniformly resisted all at tempts to establish any discrimination, either in the rates of toll or otherwise, between our own citizens and those of other States and Canada in the use o f the canals. If these works had been con structed by the General Government, as was contemplated at one time, the privilege o f using them by citizens of all the States could not have been more impartially dispensed by the National Govern ment than it has been by the government o f New York. Instead of losing by this liberal policy the interests o f this State have obviously been promoted by it. 570 The R ise, P rogress, and P resen t Condition o f Deposit. Between the first bridge and the Lackawaxen River, the track is laid on a shelf 100 feet above the river, having on one side a sustaining wall o f 16,000 cubic yards o f stone work, and on the other a precipice. Three miles o f the road, on this line, cost $300,000. In passing west over the high lands between the Delaware and Susquehannah Rivers, there is an ascending grade o f 57 feet per mile, for seven and a half miles, and from the gulf summit a descending grade o f 60 feet for eight miles to Lanesboro; this is the maximum grade on the whole line. The construction o f a section o f one mile, at the gulf summit, cost $200,000. The “ Cascade bridge” is constructed over a chasm 180 feet in depth, with one span 275 feet in length ; within a short distance o f this place the road is carried over a creek and ravine on a massive stone structure, called the “ Starucca Viaduct,” at an elevation o f 100 feet, requiring eighteen stone piers and arches, containing 22,000 cubic yards o f masonry, at a cost of $320,000. There is a bridge across the Susquehannah 800 feet long. In referring to the improvements in the line o f the road since 1845, Mr. Loder states that “ the line, as now constructed, will have between Dun kirk and the Hudson River, about 300 miles o f level or slightly ascending grade, o f not exceeding five feet to the mile.” The President, Mr. Loder, also alludes to the valuable services o f the following engineers : Major Brown, and Horatio Allen, chief engineers; Silas Seymour, L. J. Stancliff, and M’Cree Swift, the three latter having charge o f the construction o f large divisions o f the line.* The names o f the officers under whose management the road has been constructed within the last five years, are as follows :— Benjamin Loder, President, Thomas J. Townsend, Treasurer, Nathaniel Marsh, Secretary. Directors, Henry Shelden, Daniel S. Miller, Henry Suydam, Jr., W illiam E. Dodge, Shepherd Knapp, Samuel Marsh, Cornelius Smith, Homer Ramsdeli, William B. Skidmore, Marshall O. Roberts, Thomas W . Gale, Charles M. Leupp, Theodore Dehon, John J. Phelps, Norman W hite. T he H udson R iv e r R a il r o a d was chartered in 1846, but the subscrip tion not being filled, the charter was amended in 1847, allowing the pay ment o f interest on subscriptions. The commissioners, to get subscriptions, and directors, in 1847, were John B. Jervis, Saul Alley, Stephen Allen, James Hooker, James Boorman, James N . W ells, Robert Kelly, W illiam Chamberlain, Gardner G. Howland, Fortune C. W hite, Gouverneur K em ble, Aaron W ard, and Thomas Sufl'ren. These persons made large sub scriptions themselves, and by their great personal efforts obtained the re quired capital o f three millions o f dollars. It was a condition o f the sub scription that interest, at the rate o f 7 per cent, should be paid from the date o f the first instalment until the road was finished to Albany. This road was completed from New York to Poughkeepsie, seventy-five miles, at the close o f 1849. In this distance there is 3,376 feet in length o f tunneling, including the brick arch o f 600 feet for passing under the Sing Sing prison yard. The principal tunnels are one at New Hamburgh, through compact lime stone, 800 feet long ; one through Breakneck Hill, 500 feet, and one through Anthony’s Nose, 350 fe e t; the two latter in the granite o f the Highlands. The width o f the tunnels is twenty-four feet, and the height eighteen. In the line from New York to Poughkeepsie, For the early history of this road, see vol. xv., o f this Magazine, page 359. In ternal Im provem ents in the State o f H ew Y ork . 571 forty-four miles are exposed to the river, and there is thirty-seven miles o f protection wall on the river side. The highest grade, on this road, is fifteen feet to the mile, at Poughkeep sie— there is another of thirteen feet, and others o f ten— but these are only for short distances, and generally at stopping places, where the rise is of no practical importance. For nearly the whole distance from New York to Albany, the grade corresponds with the tide level.* In addition to the cash capital o f three millions o f dollars, the company was authorized to issue one million o f stock to pay interest on the sub scription. The interest was paid in cash until 1849, since which time it has been paid in stock, at par. W h en the road is finished to Albany, the interest is to cease, and the stockholders will depend for dividends on the net earnings o f the road. Four millions o f dollars have been borrowed on a first mortgage o f the road, and loans have been negotiated for two mill ions on a second mortgage. This makes a total o f four millions o f stock and six millions of debt. T he D e l a w a r e an d H udson C a n a l , extending from a point on the Hudson River, ninety-four miles above the city o f New York, to Honesdale, in Pennsylvania, 107 miles, with a railroad from the latter place to Carbondale, sixteen miles, is the work o f a private company, operating under char ters obtained from the. States o f New York and Pennsylvania. This work was completed in 1829, at a cost of $2,305,599 50. As originally con structed, the locks were seventy-six by nine feet, the water is thirty-six feet wide on the surface, and four feet deep. Between 1841 and 1844, such improvements were made in enlarging the canal and doubling the track o f the railroad, for ten miles, and otherwise improving the work, that in the latter year, 255,000 tons o f coal were transported over the railroad, and boats were able to navigate the canal with cargoes o f forty-five tons, being an increase o f more than 50 per cent on the original canal cargo, and more than 100 per cent on the original capacity of the railroad. Subsequently the company added six inches more to the depth o f water in the canal, so as to permit the passage o f boats, in 1846, o f fifty to fifty-five tons, the ca pacity o f the canal being adequate to the transportation, annually, o f 850,000 tons o f coal. The company is now engaged (1851) in again enlarging the canal, so as to give a depth o f six feet, and a width at bottom o f thirty-two feet o f wa ter, the surface width being generally forty-five feet, allowing the use o f boats with a cargo o f 130 tons. The new locks are 100 feet long and 15 wide. It is estimated that this improvement will more than double the ca pacity o f the canal; aVl it has been made to allow the transit o f an in creased quantity of coal brought to the canal by the Pennsylvania Coal Company, which has constructed a double track railroad from the canal, at Hawley, a distance o f forty-five miles, to another section o f the northern coal field. The extent o f the canal within the limits o f N ew York, is eighty-four miles, and the expenditure, within the State, to August, 1851, is $3,871,620. This company, after its charter was obtained, in 1823, sent an engineer to England to obtain information in regard to the construction o f railroads. A nd Horatio Allen, Esq., chief engineer o f the Erie Railroad, stated in a * A history o f the commencement and progress of this road to 1850, is given by the Engineer in vol. xxii. o f this Magazine, page 278. 572 The R ise, P rogress, and P resen t Condition o f speech at the opening o f that road, that the first trial o f a locomotive en gine on the Western Hemisphere, was made by himself on the Carbondale Railroad, in the year 1828. This company has constructed four “ wire suspension aqueducts'’ for carrying the caual across the Delaware and other rivers. These structures are o f a novel and interesting character, and are in the highest degree creditable to the skill o f the engineer, who constructed them, and the enterprise of the company. The following description of these aqueducts has been obtained from R. T. Lord, Esq., chief engineer of the Delaware and Hudson Canal. The aqueduct over the Delaware River, connecting Pike county, in Pennsylvania, with Sullivan county, in New York, was constructed in the years 1847 and 1848. Another over the Lackawaxen, in Pennsylvania, in 1849, and one over the Neversink, and another over the Rondout, in New York, in 1850. These aqueducts are constructed on the plan of the Pittsburg Suspension Aqueduct, a structure which has proved emi nently successful, and was the first o f its kind in the world, designed and executed by J o h s A . R o e b l in o , Esq., civil engineer, of the city of Pitts burg. After an examination o f this work, by Mr. Lord, a contract was en tered into for the erection o f the superstructure o f those on the Delaware and Hudson Canal. “ The trunks are composed o f timber and plank, well joined and caulked, and suspended to two wire cables, one on each side. The cables rest in heavy cast iron saddles, which are placed on top of small stone towers of about four by six feet base, rising four to five feet above the tow path. The towers are each composed of three blocks o f white quartz pudding stone. There is a tow path on each side of the trunk. The cables are made in one length across the rivers, from abutment to abutment, and connected at their ends with anchor chains, manufactured o f solid wrought iron, in bars of from five feet to ten feet long, and five to six inches wide, by one and a half inches thick. The lower end o f each chain is secured to a heavy cast iron anchor plate o f six feet square, which supports the foundation o f a large body o f masonry, the weight o f which resists the strain o f the chain and cable. As the cables are protected against oxydation by a copious varnish and paint, and closely encased by a tight wire wrapping, which gives them the appearance o f solid cylinders, they may be considered as indestructible.” The following table exhibits the principal dimensions and quantities o f the Delaware aqueduct:— Hydraulic cement masonry, in abutments, piers, and anchorage. cubic yards 7,688 Length of aqueduct, with extensions.........................................................feet 600 Number of spans (varying from 181 to 142 feet).......................................... 4 Width of trunk at water-line......................................................................feet 19 Depth of water in aqueduct...................................................................... feet 611,950 Weight of water between abutments...................................................... tons Weight of water in one span.................................................................... tons 4871Diameter of wire cables........................................................................ inches 81 Length of wire weighing one pound........................................... .feet 171Number of wires in each cable....................................................................... 2,150 Total weight of cables and anchor chains.................................................. lbs. 190,000 Ultimate strength of each cable...............................................................tons 1,900 The bottom of the aqueduct is elevated twenty-eight feet above the waters of the river. The Neversink aqueduct has one span o f 170 feet, the wires in each cable are 2,880, the cables nine and a half inches in diameter, and the ultimate strength o f the cables 5,200 tons ; tension of cables 998 tons. The aque - < In ternal Im provem ents in the State o f H ew Y ork. 513 duct at the Highfalls has one span o f 145 feet— weight o f water 538 tons— tension o f cables resulting 790 tons— number o f wires in each cable 2,300— ultimate strength o f cables 4,100 tons. Mr. Lord states that from the most careful attention and inspection of these aqueducts, in this State and in Pennsylvania, he is “ decidedly o f the opinion that the plan, as designed and executed by John A . Roebling, Esq., secures the best combination o f wood and iron that has ever been effected for works o f the kind, both in regard to economy and durability. W ith the exception o f wooden trunk, (which may be economically made o f plate iron,) all the important portion o f the work will last, it may be said, an indefinite period.” R a il r o a d G auges . On the New Y ork and Erie Railroad, the iron rails on which the cars and engines run, are placed six feet apart, that company having adopted what is called the “ wide gauge.” The branch roads from Ithaca to Owego, from the head o f Seneca Lake to Elmira, from Corning to Canandaigua, and from Chester to Newburg, are constructed o f the same width. The rails on the Central Line from the Hudson River to Buffalo, are four feet eight and a half inches apart, and most o f the other railroads in the State are o f the same gauge, including the Hudson River, the Harlem, the New Haven, and the Northern road, from Ogdensburg to Lake Cham plain.* The following railroads are in process o f construction : from the Buffalo to the Pennsylvania line, along the shore of Lake Erie, sixty-seven miles— from Sacketts Harbor to Ellisburg, twenty-three miles— and one from Buf falo to Hornellsville, Steuben county, ninety miles. This road is to connect with the New York and Erie Railroad. The road from Canandaigua to Corning, in Steuben county, commenced operations in the latter part o f September, and by this route passengers are carried from Buffalo to New York in eighteen hours, for the sum o f $8 25. The fare on the Central Line, to Albany, and by the Hudson River Railroad, to New York, at two cents per mile, will exceed this, even when the distance is shortened by the direct line from Syracuse to Rochester. The Central Line o f railroads has 235 miles o f double track, between Schenectady and Rochester. The Hudson River Railroad has forty-two miles o f double track between New Y ork and Peekskill. The other roads have single tracks, with the neces sary turn outs for passing trains. The Erie Railroad has established a Tele * At the late session o f the Legislature a bill was reported, declaring that all railroads hereafter con structed in the State o f New York, shall adopt either the narrow gauge o f four feet eight and a half inches, or the wide gauge of six feet. There is a necessity for having connecting roads constructed on the same gauge ; but the advantage of dividing an inch infixing the gauge originally, and the peculiar charm in a width of exactly four feet ciff/it inches and a half, in accommodating bulky com modities, and in promoting the comfort o f passengers, and the power and speed o f the engine, has never been satisfactorily explained. In a report respecting the “ first Russian railroad,” published in London in the year 1837, there is an allusion to an alteration o f the gauge as then established. The engineer who commenced the road from St. Petersburg to Moscow, Chevalier von Gerstner, went to England in 1837, to contract for engines, rails, &c., for the Russian road. After alluding to the difficulty of procuring them, in consequence of the demand in England and America, the report says:—u Another difficulty arose from the Chevalier having altered the gauge o f the Russian railroad from that established in England. On the old English railroads only goods o f small bulk and great weight were transported, such as iron, coal, &c. In 18n2, when the railway between Stockton and Darlington was begun, which was first intended for a general traffic o f passengers and goods, Mr. George Stephenson, the engineer, established the breadth o f the track between the rails at four feet eight and a half inches English, as being the width o f the track o f carriage wheels on high roads. Experience has shown how inconvenient this arrangement is; for the locomotive engines, usually o f thirty horse-power, by this narrow gauge are confined within about four feet, which is by far too little for such an engine.” After giving many other cogent reasons in favor o f a broader gauge to accommodate the traffic in Russia, the report says:—“ These and oilier reasons induced the Chevalier von Gerstner to adopt a gauge of six feet English between the rails; but the consequence was, that for the locomotive engines, turn plates, and machinery, new drawings and models had to be pre pared. The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. 574 graph line from Piermont to Lake Erie, at a cost o f $50,000, which greatly aids their operations in managing their trains on a single track. S tru ctures on th e S tate C a n a l s . There are many structures on the public works o f the State of great solidity and beauty. Between Albany and the lower aqueduct, across the Mohawk, there are thirty-seven locks which cost, on the average, $85,689 10 a pair, or, $42,844 55 for each look. The old locks cost $10,000 each. The aqueduct across the Mo hawk, about 1,100 feet long, and constructed entirely of stone, cost $346,856 ; the upper aqueduct cost about $200,000. The Rochester aque duct cost $458,961. The old aqueduct originally cost $81,127 61. It was 802 feet long, and sustained by ten arches o f fifty feet span. There are five pairs of combined locks, at Lockport, which cost over half a million of dollars. The old double locks cost $123,309, exclusive o f excavation. On the Chenango Canal, six reservoirs were constructed, to supply the summit level with water. The whole covered an area o f a thousand acres. These reservoirs, besides aiding the Chenango Canal, have been useful in furnishing water for the eastern end o f the long level o f the Erie Canal. C ro to n A queduct. Besides the improvements made by the State, and by incorporated companies, the city o f New York, by a vote o f its citizens, has undertaken and completed the Croton Aqueduct, one of the greatest works o f the present age, at an expense to the city o f about twelve millions o f dollars. The aqueduct extends about forty miles, and crosses the Har lem River on a bridge 1,400 feet long, o f massive stone masonry, sustained by arches more than one hundred feet in height. P l a n k R o id s . W ithin a few years more than two thousand miles in extent o f plank roads have been constructed in this State, at a cost o f $3,360,000, as stated in a work published by Mr. Kingsford. T e l e g r a p h L in e s . W ithin the last two years telegraph lines to the ex tent o f about one thousand miles have been constructed within the limits of New York, under the arrangements o f Henry O ’Rielly.* The cost o f these lines is about $300 per mile for a single wire, and $350 for two wires. The extent o f Morse’s Line, within the State, is 1,004 miles. Art. V.— TEE MANUFACTURE OF IRON IN PENNSYLVANIA^ N o apology can be required for laying before the readers o f the Merchants’ Magazine, some statistics o f the Iron Manufacture in the United States. W h ile to the student o f n; tional economy such materials are indispensable, they cannot fail to be interesting to the general reader, who desires to ac quaint himself with the resources o f the country. How far the facts stated should influence any conclusions upon the finan cial policy o f legislation, upon the mutual relations o f industrial classes at home, or upon the interchange o f commodities with foreign producers, will he left to the consideration o f each reader. The design, at present, has reference mainly to a convenient classification * The whole extent of the O’ Rielly lines in the United States exceeds seven thousand miles, con structed in about six years. f For a series o f tabular statements, embracing full and complete statistics o f the manufacture o f Iron in the State o f Pennsylvania in the year 1850, see tables appended to the present number o f the Merchants' Magazine. The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. 57 5 o f details of information which have been obtained by personal inspection and inquiry by the writer, at all o f the iron works in the State o f Pennsyl vania. These details are arranged in tabular form. They have been already published in another connection ; but it is proposed to give to them a more permanent record and a wider circulation through this Magazine. It cannot fail to strike the mind o f an inquirer as a remarkable fact, that o f the whole number o f counties in Pennsylvania (sixty-two) at the date o f the investigation, forty-five actually contained iron works; and o f the re maining seventeen, nine abound in iron and coal, so that only eight o f the counties can be regarded as not suited to the manufacture o f iron. The following are the ten counties containing the largest number o f works respectively:— Works. Works. 7 Yemango........... . . . 1 Berks................ 2 Lancaster......... 8 Columbia.................. .............. 20 3 Clarion............. 9 Center...................... 4 Huntington.... 10 Armstrong................ — 5 Blair................ 6 Chester............ Total........................ The following ten counties have the greatest amount o f fixed capital inves ted in the business;— 1 2 3 4 Alleghany___ Armstrong...... Lancaster....... Chester........... 6 Clarioa........... $1,837,000 7 1,388,000 8 1,273,000 9 1.248.000 10 1.231.000 1 .221.000 Columbia.................... Blair......................... Huntingdon.............. Luzerne-.................... 896,000 Total...................... The above statements relate to the ten counties at present most largely engaged in the business, but perhaps the greatest seat o f the manufacture is destined to be in the north-western portion o f the State, and the head waters o f the W est Branch o f the Susquehannah, the Sismemahoning, and the Alleghany Rivers, a district embracing some o f the counties now con taining no iron-works. This is probably the most elevated tract o f country in the State, conse quently the streams are all small and only navigable in one direction for short distances, by rafts and arks, and that, only during a few weeks in the spring o f the year ; and in part o f the district the streams are so small as not to be navigable at any time. The roads are few and very bad. The whole o f this tract o f country is covered with a dense growth o f very heavy timber; and is underlaid by numerous seams o f bituminous coal, iron ore and limestone, being in fact the north-eastern extremity o f the great Alle ghany coal fields. The larger portion o f the minerals lie above the water level, and are so nearly horizontal in their stratification as to require no steam power to bring them to the surface nor to pump the water. The population being very sparse, and there being no means o f transpor tation to a market, the demand for agricultural products is confined to the immediate neighborhood o f the farmer; the consumers being chiefly found among that portion of the inhabitants engaged in lumbering. The inclination o f the hill sides is much less abrupt here, than is generally the case in the mountainous parts o f the State where the streams are larger and the valleys deeper; and in a large part o f the district they are suscep tible o f cultivation all the way to the top. The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. 57 6 The soil is peculiarly adapted to the cultivation o f the lighter grains and root crops; but it would readily furnish enough wheat to supply any prob able population. It will probably remain in its present wild state until it shall be furnished with a cheap avenue to market, by the construction o f the Sanbury and Erie Railroad, the southern experimental line o f which passes directly through it. A s an illustration o f the capabilities o f the region, I would refer to the counties of Armstrong, Clarion, and Venango, in the western part o f it, on the Alleghany River, which enables them to get their iron to market in arks during the spring freshets. ltheyear Iron Works in each County. 1812. Intheyear Increase in 1847. fiveyears. Armstrong.!....................... Clarion............................... V enango............................ 5 8 18 30 9 21 22 12 Total....................... 22 69 47 4- 13 Showing an increase o f 47 works in five years, or 314 per cent. In 1848 there was a rolling-mill completed in Armstrong county, being the only iron works built in either o f the three counties since 1847. PRODUCTION OF IRON FROM THE ORE. The following table shows the number o f furnaces o f each sort and of bloomeries in the State. The capital invested in land, buildings, and ma chinery— their present capacity— the actual make in 1847, 1849, and the estimated make o f 1850, respectively. Blast furnaces using Anthracite Coal............ Bituminous Coal.......... Coke............................. Charcoal hot blast........ Charcoal cold blast___ Bloomeries.................... T otal.................... No. 67 7 4 85 145 6 Investment in Make, 1847. Make, 1849. Make, ’50# real estate. Pres’t capacity. Tons. Tons. Tons. 13,221,000 223,000 800,000 3,478,500 5,170,376 28,700 304 811,921,576 221,400 12,600 12,000 130.705 173,654 600 550,959 121,331 7,800 10,000 94,519 125,155 545 389,350 109,168 81,351 4,900 3,900 ......................... 58,802 42,555 80,665 70,727 835 280 253,370 198,813 O f the 298 furnaces in the State, 144, or 48^ per cent were out o f blast on the 1st o f May, 1850. In the autumn o f the same year, the Secretary o f the Treasury, Mr. Corwin, being desirous o f knowing the then actual condition o f the furnaces in the State preparatory to making his Annual Report to Con gress, requested to be put in possession of the latest information on the sub j o in consequence o f this request, the State was again canvassed, and infor mation obtained from every furnace in it, from which it appeared that on the 1st o f November, 1850, 167 furnaces, or 56 per cent were out o f blast, showing a decrease of 23, in the number o f active furnaces, equal to 7| per cent in six months. The make of 1850, above set down, was obtained simply by deducting from the known make o f 1849, the product o f such furnaces as were at work in the former year and not in the latter. Nothing was allowed for any dim inution consequent on a further decline in price which took place in the latter part o f the year, nor for stoppages and failures. Fifteen furnaces were sold by the Sheriff in the first four months o f the < The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. 57 7 year; and other sales under execution have since taken place, which will probably reduce the make below the amount above stated. A comparison of the make of 1850 with that o f 1847, shows a decrease o f 190,537 tons, or 49 per cent in three years. Assuming that Pennsylvania makes one-half o f all the iron produced in the United States, which, from the imperfect data obtainable, is the best esti mate that can be formed. The above rate of decrease would give 381,074 tons for the whole Union, or about 1,000 tons more than the amount o f iron and manufactures o f iron and steel imported for that year. It is difficult to estimate the product o f the present year, without more data than are now in my possession, but I believe it will not vary materially from 150,000 tons. The make o f anthracite iron has not decreased the past year, from the fact that founders are obliged to mix a certain proportion o f it with Scotch pig, which is not strong enough to be used alone. A nd the makers of cut nails have substituted it, to a considerable extent, for the Baltimore charcoal iron formerly used. Nails cannot be made at present prices from a mixture o f scraps and Bal timore pig, as has been the practice heretofore. The greatest decrease o f make this year will be found to be among the charcoal furnaces on the Alleghany River, where the distress has been most severe. The hope so generally entertained at the commencement of the year, that an advance itj the price o f iron would take place before its conclusion, has not been realized; on the contrary, prices have receded. On the 1st o f January, 1851, English merchant bars were quoted in Li verpool at £ 5 5 s .; September 6th, at £ 4 17s. 6 d .; decrease 7s. 6d., which at an average cost o f importation, say $7 50 to the £ , would be equal to a fall in New York of f>2 80 per ton. But the depression o f price here has not been much greater than this, owing to large shipments of iron to this market on foreign account, to be sold for what it would bring. In January, 1851, English merchant bars were worth in New York (six months credit) $ 4 0 ; in September, 1851, do. do. $32 5 0 ; decrease, $7 50, or nearly three times the fall o f price in Liverpool. In fact, at this time, September, 1851, iron can be bought in New York from three to four dol lars per top cheaper than it can be imported. CONVERSION OF CAST INTO WROUGHT IRON. The following table shows the number o f Forges and Rolling Mills in the State. The investment in lands, buildings and machinery. The total num ber of converting tires and their capacity per annum, and their make in 1847 and 1849. Investment in No. forge No. pud- Capacity. No. works, real estate, fires, dlingfur. Tons. Charcoal Forges.. Rolling Mills........ 121 $2,026,300 79 5,554,200 Total............ 200 $7,580,500 402 . . . . . . 436 402 436 50,260* 174,400-f 224,650 Actual make, 1847. Tons. 1849. Tons. 39,997 163,760 203,727 28,495 108,358 138,853 The make o f 1849 shows a falling off from that o f 1847 o f 66,874 tons, or 33 per cent. ' 402 fires at 125 tons per fire per annum. VOL. X X V .---- NO. V. + 436 furnaces at 400 tons per furnace per annum. 37 The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. 578 In Eastern Pennsylvania, the manufacture o f all descriptions o f iron that come in competition with the English is extinct. A ll the markets accessible from the sea or the lakes being entirely supplied with the foreign article. A small amount o f Railroad Iron is still made for the interior, but this branch o f manufacture shows the following decline :— Present annual capacity of the State............................................ Make, 1847..................... : ............................................................. Make, 1849........ ......................................................................... Decrease in two years, 21,993 tons, or 54 per cent. 64,400 tons rails. 40,966 18,973 The other Rolling Mills now running are sustained almost entirely by the manufacture o f boiler plates and cut nails, which are less seriously affected by foreign competition, though the prices and the demand have been much reduced by it. The English cannot make, at any price, boiler plates equal to our best charcoal plates, but they now furnish all the inferior ones, as well as all the flue and sheet iron now sold. Cut nails are exclusively o f American invention and manufacture, and they have never been imported.* The total number o f N a il Machines in the State is 606. The an nual production o f each machine averages 1,000 kegs o f 100 lbs. each, mak ing 606,000 kegs, or 30,300 tons a year. O f the product o f the Forges two-thirds are sold in the form of blooms to the Rolling Mills, and are ma nufactured into boiler plates, horse-shoe rods, and bars for the manufacture o f scythes, axes, edge tools and cutlery, and other articles requiring a high polish. The remaining one-third is sold in the form o f hammered bar iron in competition with Swedish and Russian iron. The following is a list o f all the W orks in the State in the year 1850 en gaged in the conversion o f Steel:— Am’t ann’y converted. Situation of Works. County Owners. Tons. Eastern Pennsylvania— Philadelphia.............. Kensington.......... Jas. Rowland & Co.......... 600 Philadelphia.............. Kensington.......... J. Robbins....................... Kensington.......... Philadelphia.............. Earp & Brink................... Kensington.......... Robt. S. Johnson.............. Philadelphia.............. 400 Oxford................. W. & H. Rowland............ Philadelphia.............. 400 Castlefin.............. Y ork......................... R. W. & W. Coleman___ 100 Western Pennsylvania— Alleghany.................. Pittsburg.............. Singer, Hartman & Co__ 700 Pittsburg............. Alleghany................. Coleman, Hailman & Co.. 800 Pittsburg............. Jones & Quigg.................. .. Alleghany.................. 1,200 Pittsburg.............. Spang & Co..................... Alleghany.................. 200 Pittsburg.............. Alleghany.................. G. & J. H. Schoenberger.. 200 Pittsburg............. Alleghany.................. S. McKelvyf................... Total tons . . . . The total number o f Iron W orks o f all kinds in the State is 5 0 4 ; the * The price of Cut nails has steadily declined in consequence o f improvements in the method of manufacture and of domestic competition, from 6 cents per lb, in 1839, to $2.80, the present rate. It cannot be reasonably doubted that a similar result must follow the permanent establishment o f other branches of the iron manufacture, and hence the fallaciousness o f those arguments against initial protection, which are founded upon the assumption of a perpetual tax upon consumers. f These works have only been in operation six months. Forty-four tons o f the above amount is cast steel. The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. 579 capital invested in lands, buildings and machinery, $20,502,076 ; the number o f men employed, 30,103; the number o f horses employed, 13,562. The capital invested includes only such lands and buildings as belong to the Iron Master, and such as are directly dependant on the Iron W orks for their value. Thus the value o f farms, grist and saw mills, and similar property, horses, wagons, tools and the lik e; and the dwellings of workmen near large cities, are excluded, because, though belonging to the works, they have an indepen dent value. The value of all coal land has been also excluded, both for the reason just given, and because it is the custom throughout the State, with very few ex ceptions, to purchase coal delivered at the works. The capital, and men, and horses employed in mining and transporting this coal to the works, and in transporting the finished iron to market, have also been excluded from the above account, because sufficient data were not in my possession for more than a conjectural estimate. More than one-half o f the Anthracite Furnaces, and a portion o f the Charcoal Furnaces purchase their ore o f the farmers in their vicinity, who dig it on their farms and haul it to the furnaces in the winter, and at other times when they are not more particularly occupied with their agricultural labors. There are other large and valuable ore banks in the State which belong to parties who work them and sell the ore to furnaces in their vicini ty. The value o f all these ore banks and the number of laborers employed at them, are excluded from the above account, which comprises only such real estate as belongs to persons in the iron business, and is indispensably requisite to carry on such business— and the number o f men and horses directly employed by them. The number o f men thus engaged, over and above those reported to me as in the pay o f the Iron Manufacturers, may b e'very nearly approximated, by reference to the tables A and B, in the communication o f S. J. Reeves, Esq., on the elementary cost o f making pig and bar iron. On the basis o f these tables I have calculated the number o f laborers not in the pay of the Iron Masters, but directly dependant on the Iron W orks for support, to be 7,081 for the Blast Furnaces, and 4,432 for the Rolling Mills, Forges, & c .; making together 11,513 to be added to the number above stated, or a grand total of 41,616 men dependant on the iron business in the State. Allowing hve persons to each laborer, we have a population o f 208,080 persons, or about one-tenth o f the entire population o f the State dependant on the manufacture o f iron. The consumption o f fu e l in all the Iron W orks o f the State in 1847 was as follows:— Anthracite coal, 483,000 tons, at an average value of $3 per ton............ Bituminous coal, 9,007,600 bushels, at 5 cents.......................................... Wood, 1,490,252 cords, at $ 2 * ................................................................... $1,449,000 450,380 2,980,504 Total value......................................................................................... $4,879,884 Both wood and coal are so abundant in the State that they have scarcely any value beyond the cost o f the labor o f getting them to market, and the amount sent to market is only limited by the demand. So that it cannot be * This value is intended to include the cost of converting into charcoal, (the form in which it is generally consumed,) and delivering at the furnace. It is equivalent to live cents a bushel, as the average value of charcoal. 580 The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania . said that to the owner o f the wood or coal, it is a mere question as between buyers, for if the Iron W orks stop, the demand and consequent production o f fuel is curtailed proportionably. The wood has no value at all except for the Iron W orks, as it is too bulky to bear transportation to any market; and in neighborhoods where there are no Iron W orks, from $10 to $15 per acre is paid to clear and burn it off the land. This feature gives a value to the Charcoal Iron interest in a Politico-Eco nomic point o f view, quite distinct from the mere production o f iron. It clears annually 37,000 acres o f the timbered land in the State, without the loss o f labor which is incurred by chopping and burning up the wood on the spot where it grew. By converting it into iron it becomes a source o f profit, whereas without this demand, the timber, requiring so heavy an outlay in the commencement to clear it oHJ is an insuperable obstacle to the settler with small means. In this way the making o f Charcoal Iron benefits the State much more than any other branch o f the iron manufacture; for in addition to the em ployment which it gives, in common with other branches o f the business, to a large number o f people, it adds fifty-eight square miles annually to the amount o f cleared and productive land, increasing in a corresponding ratio the value o f taxable property and the ability o f the State to sustain popu lation. A n y one not familiar with the topography o f the State would suppose that the enormous consumption o f one and a half million o f cords o f wood per annum would necessarily be o f short continuance owing to a failure o f the supply. But it certainly does not exceed one-fourth the ability o f the State to furnish annually, for ever. The Alleghany Mountains divided into six or seven parallel ranges cross the State diagonally from north-east to south-west. The higher portions o f which ranges are too stony and steep for cultivation, but support a luxuriant growth o f timber, which if cut down re-produces itself o f sufficient size for the purpose o f iron making, once in twenty years. Much the larger portion o f these ranges has not yet been cut over the first time. In fact the greater portion o f the land heretofore cleared, has been put under cultivation. The following statement o f the Iron W orks now running, or in running order, shows the number o f each kind built in each period o f 10 years pre vious to 1840, and in each year since that date. Also the number o f failures in each o f the last 10 years:— Blast Furnaces. Bloomeries, forges, Total o f Mineral coal. Charcoal, and rolling mills, all kinds Built. S. F.* Built. S. F.* Built. S. F.* Built. S. F. Ten years ending January 1st, 1730 .. “ “ 1740 « “ “ 1750 « “ “ 1760 .< “ “ 1770 .. « “ 1780 .. “ “ 1790 « « « 1800 « “ “ 1810 « “ “ 1820 « “ « 1830 « “ “ 1840 During the year.................. 1840 “ .................. 1841 1 . . . . 2 1 1 2 5 1 ! . . 1 5 3 1 s !! i . 9 11 . 14 . 18 .7 2 . 3 8 . 3 1 . Sold by sheriff or failed since January, 1840. .. 2 3 7 5 5 25 30 30 49 123 2 4 16 19 16 30 46 6 2 1 3 1 12 6 ! The M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. During the year. it it « K it « « (( it U it tt tt (t ................ Four months in. Now unfinished. Total.. . . 5 .. 4 14 1849 2 1 6 . 11 8 1 1 5 3 3 5 5 5 68 21 581 8 8 7 4 2 10 2 20 5 13 15 30 7 7 2 2 4 3 21 11 11 12 .. 1 30 63 25 17 10 3 4 24 37 41 12 6 2 • 230 3 15 5 20 6 30 15 •• 5 4 103 8 12 6 20 7 22 1 7 •• 6 •• 206 63 604 177 That portion o f the preceding table which relates to the period prior to 1840 is o f historical interest only. It shows a very regular increase in the number o f works. The course o f affairs for the last ten years is very clearly indicated by the table. The great impetus given to the business about the year 1840, may be at tributed to the discovery two years before, of the value o f anthracite coal for iron making purposes. The lower clauses of the compromise tariff act coming into operation in 1842, and the passage o f a new tariff act in that year together, produce the curious result of 20 new works built and 20 failures. The number of new works then steadily increases, aud the number of failures as steadily decreases, until they stand in 1846— fifty-three new works built to four failures. But in that year the tariff of 1842 was repealed, and the present ad valorem duty laid on the price o f foreign iron, which was then excessively inflated by the railway fever in England, and in the next year, (184V,) we have the number o f new works and the number o f failures again even, (25 to 24,) as in 1842, but with this important difference, that in 1842 distress was decreasing, whereas the difficulties of 1847 were only the begin ning o f more serious troubles. This is shown by the regularly diminishing number o f new works, and the as regularly increasing number o f failures, until we have for 1849 the new works only ten to forty-one failures. The result h;is,been asserted to be entirely the effect o f over-trading, and to be in no respect attributable to the tariff o f 1846— but it will be seen by reference to Mr. W alker’s report to Congress for this year, that at the very time when we were making most iron, we were importing annually an average o f 50,000 tons o f pig and bar iron alone, exclusive o f all chains, wrought iron, hardware, cutlery and steel, &c., &c. A business cannot be said to be overdone which is inadequate to the supply o f the home market. It may be well to note one other fact shown by the preceding statement. The year 1847 was that in which the largest amount o f iron was produced, and also the first o f the present series o f disastrous years. It is the custom with the manufacturers o f Chaicoal Iron to make their contracts in the winter for all the materials required during the year. The prices of these materials is governed by the selling price o f iron at that time, but the gr.eater part o f a year elapses before the iron is made and brought to market. P ig Iron in Glasgow depreciated in price 34 per cent this year, which produced a corresponding reduction here. Makers o f small capital having contracted for their materials at the high prices ruling in the beginning o f the year, and being obliged to sell at the low ones prevailing towards the close o f it, were reduced to bankruptcy. It will be seen by reference to the statement that two-thirds o f the failures in the year were among the makers o f Charcoal P ig Iron. The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in In d ia. 58 2 A rt. VI.— THE CULTURE AND COMMERCE OF COTTON IN INDIA. N U M BER III. NATU RE AND PRESEN T C O N D IT IO N OF IN D IA N CO TT O N — IS IN D IA N COTTON S U IT E D TO E N G L IS H M A N U F A C T U R E S ? — Q U A L IT I E S OF— O P IN IO N S O F M R . B A ZI.IC Y , M R . J . A . T U R N E R , M R . R . W . C R A W FO RD , AN D M R . CH APM AN — D IR T Y S T A T E OF IN D IA N COTTON — S Y S T E M A T IC A D U L T E R A T IO N — C O T TON OF G U Z E R A T — A D U L T E R A T IO N , A C C O U N T O F , B Y M R . V A U P E L L — C H A M B E R OF C O M M E R C E . I t is evident that, before proceeding with the question whether India is capable o f supplying more cotton for the manufactures o f Europe, it is ne cessary to determine whether the manufacturers themselves do actually re quire, in large quantities, such cotton as the natives themselves use, and which India could most easily sen d : or whether it is some other kind or condition o f cotton which is to be grown, or prepared, in India. The ques tions, it is clear, are very different; one dependent upon causes which have been, or may still be, in existence ; the other, probably, on the proper ap plication o f knowledge and principles derived from other sources. W e shall first discuss the nature and present condition o f Indian cotton, and then proceed to improvements in cleaning and in culture o f the different kinds o f cotton, and ascertain o f what quality and at what prices these can be produced in India. W ith regard to the quality o f Indian cotton, it will readily be admitted that some o f it at least must be fitted for the purposes o f cotton manufac ture, if we consider only the substantial appearance and well-known dura bility of the far-famed Indian calicoes, or the delicacy o f texture o f the still more celebrated muslins o f Dacca, as it was and still is, or o f the Chunderee o f the present day. These are described by Tavernier as “ so fine, that you can hardly feel them in your hand while they have been described more poetically as “ webs o f woven air,” and were attempted to be depreciated by an English writer o f the 17th century calling them “ only the shadow o f a commodity.” It may happen, however, that cotton, well fitted for such purposes when spun by the delicate fingers o f the Hindoo, may yet be unfit for the iron handling o f machinery. As it is, the weaver of the southern provinces depends for a part o f the success o f his manufacture upon the softness o f his climate, while the stern Mahomedan o f north-west India im mures himself in underground workshops, o f which the air is artificially moist ened, in order to produce the beautiful fabrics which are prized by, and still adorn, the wealthy o f his land. It is probable however, that the cotton o f different provinces o f an exten sive country like India may differ so much, that what is produced in one part may be fit for the purposes of the English spinner, while he may be unwilling to employ another even though esteemed for many native manu factures. The extent and regularity o f the foreign demand for Indian cot ton will often depend, in a great measure, upon the proportion brought to market of that which is of the best quality to that which is indifferent; and it is very certain that the best commodity may he sent in so dirty or adulterated a state to market, as geatly to depreciate its value, and in terfere with its regular employment. , Indian cotton is well known to have certain good qualities o f its own. B y the natives o f India it is esteemed for wearing w e ll; in this country it is valued for its color. Mr. Bazley, in reply to a question by a member o f the 58 3 The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in India. Cotton Committee, stated that “ the Indian cotton is always o f a rich creamy color, and for its color it is frequently used as a mixture to improve the color o f the worst or low American cotton.” It is also thought well of for taking some dyes better than American cotton, and for its thread swelling in the process o f bleaching; so that cloth made with it becomes more sub stantial in appearance. This property has long been known to the weavers o f India. Thus Mr. Bebb, who was Resident at Dacca and afterwards a Director o f the East India Company, stated, in 1789, that “ the general dis tinction in quality the natives make, is, whether the thread made therefrom swells or not in the bleaching. That which is in the neighborhood o f the city (Dacca) to the eastward is reckoned not to swell, if it be not used in the same season that it is gathered. The thread made of cotton produced in the south-east swells in bleaching, but less than the Hindustan cotton. The thread in the country west and north-west swells much in bleaching, more especially if it be hard twisted.” These facts are interesting, as showing the minute attention paid by the natives o f India to the cotton employed in their calicoes and muslins. But they do not prove the fitness o f Indian cotton for English machinery, because most o f it has one great defect, that is shortness o f fibre, or o f staple as it is called, which though capable o f being twisted between the fingers, may yet be blown away during the va ■ rious processes o f machine spinning. In wishing to ascertain the fitness o f Indian cotton for English manu factures, it is useless to adduce the opinions o f any but o f those who have seen its practical working. For brokers even, who have spent their lives in the employment, are fallible, and spinners do not pronounce a final opinion on a sample o f cotton, until they have seen by experiment the quantity of yarn it produces in proportion to the waste. But on this point we have ex cellent evidence from the Presidents o f the two Commercial bodies o f Man chester, though we have to regret that it is not in favor o f Indian cotton ; but the truth is at all times preferable to mystification. Mr. Bazley, Presi dent of the Chamber o f Commerce o f Manchester, examined by the Com mittee of the House o f Commons on the growth o f cotton in India, and who uses only the finest kinds, as he stated, “ perhaps no spinner has bought as largely as I have (cotton) at Is. 6d. per lb .:” and the author has been told that “ Gardner and Bazley’s is o f the very highest class o f yarns.” W ith respect to the quantity o f cotton imported from India, Mr. Bazley stated that it was, upon an average, about 10 to 13 per cent o f the whole quan tity imported into the country, but that the Indian cotton is so inferior, that the consumers have a table arranged to enable them to see, at a glance, what price they ought to give for it relatively to the American Orleans, or to the “ Boweds.” Thus, the spinner o f No. 20 yarn says, when the Surat cotton is at 3d. a pound, it is his interest to give 3 id . a pound for American, for that he obtains from Surat only 12 ounces o f yarn, whilst from American he obtains 13J ounces. SURAT AND 1 lb. Surat, y’ld’g 12 oz.y’n. A M E R IC A N 3d 3\d n n Si 3f 3i 3f H COTTON A T E Q U IV A L E N T P R IC E S . 1 lb. American, 13£. 3f 4 4i 4i 4* 1 lb. Surat, y’ ld’g 12 oz. y’n. 1 lb. American, 13J 4d 4i 4i 4* 4f 5 4fd 4f 4Jii 5| 6 584 The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in In dia. It does not, however, appear, from this table, whether this difference o f price is owing to the intrinsic inferiority o f the Indian cotton, or to the dirty state in which it is usually sent to market. Both causes have, no doubt, their influence. For Mr. Bazley, in reply to questions, stated that it was found by experience, that the waste in using Surat cotton is 25 per cent, whilst from the American the loss is 12-j per cent; that is, that from every 100 lbs. o f Surat cotton which the spinner takes into his mill, he produces 75 lbs. o f yarn ; and that from every 100 lbs. o f American cotton, he produces 871 lb s.; also that the same machinery produces a larger quantity o f yarn from the American cotton than from the Surat cotton, and when asked whether that does not arise from the smaller number o f breakages, he replied— “ 635. Y e s ; and from the American cotton requiring fewer turns from the spindle, and for the quantity o f yarn coming through the rollers, less twist per inch. “ 636. Are you aware whether the consumption o f the Surat cotton is confined almost exclusively to the manufacture o f the weft, that which runs across the piece, and not the warp, which is lengthways, in consequence o f the Surat being so short in the staple ?— In very coarse numbers the Surat is applied to warp purposes, but as the numbers increase, generally there is a mixture o f the American with the Surat for weft.” A portion o f the loss seems, however, to be made up, for Mr. Bazley fur ther says :— “ 639. Is it always easy to distinguish one from the other by the color ? Yes, it is. From Surat cotton, which cost 3Jd., the yarn No. 20 is worth 5-Jd.; and from American cotton, which cost 4Jd., the yarn is worth 6^d. Y ou see that in using the American cotton, the spinner has actually a less amount for working the cotton than he has in the case o f the Indian cotton ; those are numbers 30 ; one is Surat, and the other American— [handing in two other specimens]— the Surat cotton for 30 cost 3 id ., and the yarn is worth 7 d .; the American cotton for 30 cost 4|d., and the yarn is worth 7| d.; in that ca e the spinners have 3*-d. for making the Surat cotton into yarn, but for making the American cotton into yarn only 3 id .” “ 640. Chairman.] D o you suppose that the difference o f a farthing is compensated or more than compensated by a smaller amount of loss in working up the American cotton ?— Clearly by the greater turn off.” Provided that greater care was taken in cleaning the Indian cotton, it was stated that a speedy rise in price would take place in Liverpool. But mere cleaning is not sufficient, for some cotton from the neighhoihood o f Agra, which had been “ cleaned admirably,” was yet stated to be unsuited to the English market, and, like the general produce o f India, inferior. “ 734. W h at increase would be necessary o f such cotton as you could buy and profitably work up, to affect the price o f the Amerhan cotton ?— Probably from 10 to 25 percent o f increase. “ 735. How great an improvement in the cotton would be necessary to give you an article from India that you could buy and work up : you say that you do not buy much now ?— An improvement o f from 10 to 25 per cent would, I should say, vastly increase the consumption o f Indian cotton ; I now speak o f the quality.” “ 745. Mr. jBolling.] From your knowledge o f the state o f trade, do you think that the import o f Indian cotton into this country is likely to increase at all, as long as the native-grown cotton is adhered to ?— I have seen some o f the native cotton that is very little inferior to the American— the Surats ; The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in India. S85 but I am satisfied that the quality o f the cotton must be greatly improved before we can use it to advantage.” Mr. Aspinall Turner, President o f the Commercial Association o f Man chester, was next examined. He, on the contrary, has “ been a large con sumer o f Indian cotton for many years, and indeed was not aware o f any one in Manchester consuming more Indian cotton than himself.” He, how ever does not give a more favorable character o f the Indian cotton, as fitted for general purposes. In the first place, Mr. Turner stated that there is very little refuse, technically called waste, in using American cotton, for the most o f it could be disposed of, for “ the purposes o f inferior spinning ;” while, of the Surat, a large portion comes which cannot be worked into inferior or coarse articles. But some o f this, the author believes, can be used for wad ding, and for paper-making. It is unfortunate that the word “ Surat is fre quently used to signify Indian cotton generally, because the best kind o f In dian cotton, which is nearly equal in quality to middling Uplands, is pro duced in the neighborhood o f Surat, and brings a higher price than any other Indian cotton from indigenous seed. W e shall immediately adduce Mr. Turner’s opinion respecting the dirty state o f Indian cotton. W ith regard to its quality, he said, “ I do not think that there will be a very great increase in the importations o f Indian cotton, if the quality remains o f an inferior description, as hitherto ;” but “ if you can improve the quality o f the Indian cotton, so as to meet the American cotton in the market, it will never fall off.” So Messrs. Hollinshed and Tetly, the well-known brokers o f Liverpool, in their circular for 1847 inform their constituents that, “ o f Surat cotton it is worthy o f remark, that the consumption has been greater than in any former year, a sure indication of a bad trade.” Maijor-Gen ral Briggs, well acquainted with the subject, and warmly disposed towards India, at a General Court o f the East India Com pany, held on the 20th February o f the present year, remarked : “ As to the complaint o f the Manchester gentlemen that they could not get cotton from India, that was owing entirely to the fact, that the cotton which they required was not such as the natives o f India used.” Mr. R. W . Crawford, a Bombay merchant, took a contrary view to the great spinners o f Manchester, for he stated, that “ it is a question more of reduction in price at present than of improvement in quality ;” and on be ing asked whether the spinners in Lancashire would purchase cotton for spinning in this country, such as is grown in India at present, and to the exclusion o f American cotton, provided it was cheap enough, replied, “ Yes, if they could buy it cheap enough for those purposes,” and also, “ if the cotton were cheap enough, its quality is sufficiently good to afford material for the spinning o f three-fourths o f all the cotton spun in this country at the present time.” “ Q. 2,759. For the great bulk o f the trade they use the lower numbers ?— “ Yes ; the great bulk o f the trade spinning under 20’s.” So Mr. Chapman, Manager of the Great India Peninsular Railway Company, in his “ Statement o f Cotton Facts,” addressed to T. Bazley, Esq., as Chairman o f the Chamber o f Com merce, Manchester, states, “ that cotton o f good quality, for English use, is always to be had in Berar (Central India, 300 to 400 miles from Bom bay) at about l^d. per lb., ranging o f late years from l i d . to l f d . The quality o f this cotton is such, that at a certain relative difference o f price (averaging about 15 per cent less for Indian than American,) it can be used instead o f American for more than 50 per cent o f our manufactures,” that is, it will afford material for all yarns under N o. 20. This is a question that can be 58 6 The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in India. decided only by spinners and manufacturers ; the author regrets that he has been unable, notwithstanding numerous inquiries, to obtain confirma tion o f the correctness o f this opinion, though he would rejoice to do so, as the question would then be comparatively easy, especially as the cottons of Broach and Surat, districts situate close to the sea-coast, produce cottons which are considered superior in quality to those of the far distant territo ries o f the Nizam. The author, however, has no doubt, from facts which will be afterwards adduced, that some o f the indigenous cotton o f India is fitted for the purposes deseribed, and a portion o f it for even higher num bers ; but he believes that the great mass o f the cotton produced in India is not so fitted from the shortness o f staple. But an important practical in ference may be deduced from the fact o f the indigenous cotton o f one part o f India being longer in the staple than that of another, as they are both produced by the same species o f plant. For if so, it becomes an important point to determine the physical states in which such cotton is produced, and to ascertain whether the same peculiarities of soil and o f climate, with suit able culture, cannot be found in other parts o f India. W ith regard to the dirty state in which Indian cotton is sent to market, we shall see, that in the unchangeable East, things still are as they long have been. Thus, in 1803, we find it stated, “ The native sort was not well cleared from seeds and extraneous matter.” (E . I . C.'s Cotton Papers, p. 28.) In 1810, when a large quantity o f cotton had been imported by the East India Company, we find that the Court of Directors writing to Bom bay, “ that no excuse will hereafter be admitted by us for the foulness, dirt, and seeds, which are suffered to remain mixed with the cotton ; and it is our positive order, that the commissions be not paid to any commercial resi dent whose provision o f cotton shall be faulty in this particular,” (1. c. p. 35 and 36.) That no improvement has taken place, even up to the present time, with the great mass o f Indian cotton, is clear from the evidence o f Mr. Turner, who stated, “ that in the spinning establishment o f which I am at the head, we are in the habit o f throwing upon the waste land an amount o f dirt, for which we have paid 7,000£. per annum, chiefly consisting of soil, sand, dirt, and various extraneous matters which have been introduced, I suppose, or have never heen cleaned out of the cotton. (Q. 789.) The author, in a paper read before the Statistical Section o f the British Association at Oxford, June 28, 1847, said : “ Thus, at other times we are told, that the chief impediments to an increased consumption o f Indian cot ton, is the dirty state in which it reaches the manufacturer; this dirtiness being dependant, in the first instance, on the careless manner in which it is first collected, and then housed; or it is owing to the fraudulent additions made to it by the bunyas or wakarias, who purchase it from the ryots. Thus, it is sometimes adulterated with seed, cotton in seed, fine sand, or finely powdered salt, scattered over it at intervals ; as the dews of night are allowed to fall upon it when spread out in an open court or yard, and before the sun is up it is packed into bales. Sometimes an inferior is mixed with a superior kind o f cotton, by a process technically called ‘ flogging.’ Fur ther injury is sustained by the daily unloading when conveyed on bullocks. These, moreover, are described as eating up the cotton ‘ by mouthfuls out o f the b a l e s a l s o that ‘ the brinjaries and cartmen themselves steal largely and finally that even the boatmen, in conveying the cotton from the tender to the ships, steal a good deal o f cotton, as ‘ canoes and small boats come alongside, under one pretence or another, and receive the bundles previ / The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in India. 587 ously prepared and secreted.’ The same thing takes place in the convey ance o f cotton from Broach to Bombay, as liquor boats come alongside those conveying the cotton, and exchange some of their arrack for cotton, which is abstracted from the bales, and its weight supplied with sand, mud, or salt water.” W e may now produce proofs o f the above statements, and see how all this dirt gets admission into the cotton. W e shall take the evidence o f those chiefly who are practically engaged in the subject, and shall see how much the cultivator is in fault, and how little he is encouraged to take any pains in improving the state o f this great staple. W e refer not to one, but to the principal cotton districts o f India, some situated near the coast, others far in the interior, but all laboring under the same reproach o f sending dirty cotton to market. The province o f Guzerat may first command our notice, as being one o f the principal cotton districts o f India, and having within it both Surat and Broach, the two places most celebrated for the goodness o f the indigenous cotton. A ll parts o f the district are, moreover, within a short distance o f the sea-coast o f the Gulf o f Cambay. The produce is, moreover, conveyed only in carts and in the dry weather, it cannot, therefore, suffer from the state o f the roads : while the freight from Broach to Bombay, as stated by the Bombay Cotton Committee, is as low as from London to Hull. Mr. Vaupell, who describes himself as having had several years’ occupation and experience in the cotton trade, (from 1818 to 1826,) has published the re sult o f his observations in the “ Transactions o f the Agricultural Society of Bom bay.” Mr. Vaupell says: “ The cleanliness o f the article depends mainly upon the attention bestowed in the gathering; but the cotton, as it comes from the gin, is beautifully clean, and if forthwith taken to the screws and packed in bales, would be all that could be desired ; but it is generally either put into burkees or dokras, (large gunny or cloth bags,) in carts; and while so doing, is adulterated with seed, cotton in seed, fine sand, or finely powdered salt, scattered over it at intervals. Another mode o f adulteration is, by having the entire area of the yard, or court, daily fresh cow-dunged about sunset in the evening ; and the cotton, as it comes from the churkas, spread thereon before the ground is half dry. The dews o f the night are then allowed to fall upon it, and early next morning, before the sun is up, it is packed into bales. This process, besides tinging and soiling the cotton with the wet cow-dung and earth, adds considerably to the weight o f the article, while it materially injures it both in fibre and cleanliness. “ The cultivator has, generally speaking, no immediate inducement to render the produce o f his fields unfit for the market, for in most cases he disposes o f the cotton in seed, in the state in which it is gathered; from that moment his concern about it ceases, and it rests with the purchaser, or middleman, to prepare it for the exporter.” These “ agents employed be tween the grower and the exporter are generally Bannians, who, to the east ward o f the G ulf o f Cambay, are termed Wakarias. It is these people who find their interest in adulterating the cotton previous to disposing o f it to the exporter.” “ O f late years the quality o f the produce has deteriorated considerably, more particularly in respect o f cleanliness.” This view is fully confirmed in the “ Letter o f the Bombay Chamber o f Commerce to the Government o f that Presidency,” dated January 21, 1841, from which the author also quoted in the above paper. “ The baneful influence o f these Wakarias or Middlemen, is considered by 588 The Culture and Commerce o f Cotton in In dia. the Bom bay Chamber o f Commerce as the principal cause which impedes the extension and improvement o f the culture and trade o f cotton in W est ern India, and which they characterize, ‘ as the state of hopeless pecuniary bondage in which the ryots are kept from one generation to another to the Wakarias and village Bunyans.’ These men made advances to the ryots to enable them to sow their cotton, and to pay their assessment, purchasing the produce always before it is gathered, more frequently before it is ripened, often before it is even sown. It is the same class o f persons, the Wakarias, to whom most o f the frauds enumerated above are to be attributed, and till the baneful influence o f these men is supplanted, either by the gradual set tlement o f a superior class o f agents in the districts, or by bringing those districts, by the aid o f steam, within the immediate and certain reach o f the European merchants, all other measures, it is feared, will fail.” Again, par. 55, “ W ith the employment o f all other modes of encouragement, this the committee consider to be after all the great, almost the only eventually ef fectual, remedy for the numerous causes, whether arising from poverty, from ignorance, from negligence, or from fraud, which at present obstruct the im provement in cotton.” Merwangee Hormusjee, who “ served for several years, and with distin guished credit, as native agent for the provision o f the Company’s China and British Cotton investments,” under Mr. Pelly, and who has since done much for the improvement o f cotton, ascribes, “ the principal cause o f the cotton o f India not fetching prices equal to that o f America, Ac., “ to the very careless manner in which it (the cotton) is gathered from the plant, and immediately after thrown into deep pits (kullees) dug for the purpose, and in which it becomes mixed up with clods o f earth, imbibes the nightdues (dews) whereby its color and quality become injured.” Dr. Gibson, who is so well acquainted with the habits and modes o f thinking o f the Na tives, says (House o f Commons' Return) p. 60,) “ They prefer the tolerably certain return received for the inferior article, to the trouble and expense re quired to produce cotton o f superior cleanness.” Dr. Johnston, Civil-Sur geon at Ahmedabad, attributes, (1. c.) among other causes, the little im provement in the gathering o f cotton in Guzerat “ to the better return which the merchant in Bombay finds for the uncleaned and cheaper cotton, than he does for the cleanly-gathered and dearer article.” Mr. Vibart, the Bevenue-Commissioner o f Bombay, (Return, p. 66, writes, that “ the culti vators find that as ready a sale is obtained for cotton in a dirty and adul terated state as when brought to the market in a clean and first-rate condi tion, while the difference o f price between the two articles does not repay them for the additional time and labor.” Large gains and great hazards must he more engrossing to the mind, and more stimulating to the passions than small and secure profits. The great draw back upon Commerce with very remote countries is, or was its gambling character, from the variety and seriousness o f the risks, and the largeness o f the profits laid on to cover them. By means o f insurance against sea risks and other dangers, the losses are spread over so large a number that they cease to be losses, and become a mere tax, such as men may willingly pay for security. When a man has so introduced moderation into his gains and his losses, as to detach himself from the “ cares o f the world and the deceitfulness of riches,” he may listen with a quiet pulse (as far as his own affairs are concerned) to the wind roaring over the sea, and need not be “ afraid o f evil ridings.” Journal o f M ercantile Law . 58 9 JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. SALVAGE OF MERCHANT VESSELS BY BRITISH MEN-OF-WAR. W e published in this department o f the Merchants’ Magazine for September, 1851, a decision o f Judge Grier, o f the United States Court, in Admiralty, on a salvage claim by the officers and crew o f a national vessel, in the case o f Charles Robison, et. al. vs. Brig Huntress. W e now subjoin a statement o f two cases o f salvage in which the officers and crews o f British government vessels appeared as claimants, and which had been argued in the British Court o f Ad miralty at Singapore, before T. Church, Esq., Resident Counsellor. One o f these cases was that o f the Charles Forbes, a ship o f upwards o f 1,000 tons burden, which while on her passage from Bombay to China, with a cargo •of 4',400 bales o f cotton, and 97 chests o f opium, struck on the pyramid shoal in the Straits o f Malacca, on the night o f the 2nd o f May, soon becoming com pletely bilged. On the following day the Peninsular and Oriental Company’s steamer Malta, with the outward mails, hove in sight, and a boat was sent to her for assistance, but the commander o f the steamer declined incurring the de lay that might be caused by removing any o f the cargo. He was, however, willing to take the crew, who were removed to the Malta, the commander, offi cers, and a few volunteers, all belonging to the Charles Forbes, returning to her with two boats for the purpose o f saving some part o f the cargo. The boats were loaded with 65 chests o f the opium and departed the same day for Singa^ pore, the ship having become a complete wreck. The Malta arrived at Singa pore the following morning, and found five steamers lying in the roads, a Span ish steamer from Manilla, three Dutch war steamers, and the Hon. East India Company’s steamer Pluto, attached to the naval force in the Straits. The latter was the only available vessel, the others having either come for mails, or to es cort the new Dutch governor-general to Batavia. The Amazon, 26 guns, Capt. Barker, the senior British naval officer in the Straits, immediately got under weigh to proceed to the wreck, and ordered the Pluto to attend for the purpose o f towing when necessary. They arrived at the wreck on the afternoon o f the second day, the 6th o f May, having met the boats o f the Charles Forbes on the way, when the captain o f that vessel, Commander Duraagne, removed to the Amazon for the purpose o f affording information in saving the remainder o f the cargo, sending on the boats with the opium to Singapore. The boats o f the Amazon were immediately sent to the wreck, and thirty-one o f the remaining chests o f opium were removed. During the night bad weather set in, with a heavy sea, and the wreck began to break up. At eight the following morning nothing but the forepart o f the ship remained, the cargo having been washed ou t; and the Pluto having lost two anchors, the vessels returned to Singapore, meeting on the way two other vessels, the Surge and the Mangoosteen, which were also proceeding to the wreck; $2,550, being one-fifth o f the value of the property salved, had been tendered on the part o f the underwriters, and refused. It was argued on the part o f the claimants that the property saved was a per fect derelict, having been abandoned by the master on the 3d o f May, who had signed a document to that effect before leaving the Amazon, which was put in before the court, and that a moiety was the usual award on such occasions. It was also argued that the case displayed all the ingredients o f salvage, viz., en terprise and risk, danger to the property, and promptitude in rendering assist ance ; and that the number o f men among whom the award would be distribu ted would be little short o f 400, a very large number. On behalf o f the underwriters, it was contended that promptitude would have been better displayed by despatching the Pluto at once, without retarding her 59 0 Journal o f M ercantile Law. progress by making her tow and attend on a ship o f so large a class as the Am azon ; that, to establish a derelict, it was necessary to show that the captain had abandoned the ship without any intention of returning, which, it was contended, could not be done in this case, especially as he had left all his private property on board. It was also argued that it could not be said to be abandoned with out hope o f recovery, as the cotton was not calculated to sink, 1,400 bales hav ing been picked up by fishermen and others in the neighborhood o f Malacca, and that nearly every ship that had passed through the Straits in the course o f the month had recovered a portion. That even if it could be proved a derelict, it was not necessary that an exorbitant proportion should be awarded as salvage, since in the cases o f the Thetis and the Blendenhall, both derelicts, the award was one-eighth in the former case, and one-tenth in the latter, both these being cases in point, the services having been rendered by officers and crews o f her Majesty’s ships. It was also argued that this case presented an entirely new feature ; indeed, one that was unparalleled. Steamers on such occasions were most valuable on account o f the speed with which they could proceed to the scene o f disaster, but this speed would be much diminished if they were allowed to take large ships in tow on such occasions. In this instance the senior offi cer’s ship was only 1,000 tons burden, but they were often double that size. That, as the Amazon did not attend for the purpose o f saving the ship, which was known to be a wreck, nor o f the cotton, as although 4,000 or 5,000 bales were strewed about the ocean, not a bale was picked up by either the Amazon or the Pluto, the object must have been the opium, and as more than double the quantity remaining in the wreck had been carried away by the two boats, the Pluto could have effected this without the aid o f the Amazon, and could also, as in the case o f the Anne, have saved much valuable property, since she would have arrived in time to load before the breaking up o f the ship. This new fea ture could only be met by the court so apportioning the award as to discourage senior officers from affording personal assistance in cases where their presence could only prove an impediment. The court decided that the property salved was clearly a derelict, since the master had abandoned the Charles Forbes without the intention o f returning, as shown by the fact o f his having passed Malacca, where he might have obtained assistance, and proceeded at once to Singapore. The sum o f $5,100, or twofifths, was awarded to be apportioned among the officers and crews o f the Ama zon and Pluto, according to the prize proclamation. The value o f the property salved was $12,750. The other case was that o f the Anne, Gamble, master, a barque o f 356 tons, which, while on her passage from Singapore to China, laden chiefly with cotton, and seventy-eight chests o f opium, struck on a reef at the eastern entrance to the Straits o f Slalacca on the night o f the 25th o f February. The Hon. East India Company’s steamer Semiramis, on her voyage to the coast o f Borneo, passing near the wreck, took out the opium, 400 bales o f cotton, and the sails and stores. The value, as agreed on, was 42,o00 Spanish dollars. The agents for the vessel had tendered $2,000, which had been refused. The only ques tion in dispute was the amount o f compensation for the services rendered, and the Court awarded the sum o f $5,280, or one-eighth, with costs. LIABILITY OF RAILWAY CORPORATIONS FOR ANIMALS KILLED UPON THE TRACK. In the Supreme Court o f Michigan— January Term, 1851. vs. Michigan Central Railroad Company. Edward Williams This is an action brought by the plaintiff against the defendants, in the Wayne County Court, to recover the value o f certain horses killed by a locomotive and train o f cars on the railroad. The causes were submitted to the court below, on a written statement o f the facts, by which it is admitted that the plaintiff resides about six miles south of the village o f W ayne: that the horses in question were his property, and that Journal o f M ercantile Law . 591 they strayed from his premises and were returning to Hamtramck,the place from which they had been previously taken: that they were on the track o f the rail road near Dearbonville just before night on the 23d day o f June, 1849, and were killed about one o’clock next morning, on the track o f the road, between Dear bonville and the river Rouge. It is further admitted that one o f the horses was killed about ninety rods east o f Dearbonville; others at the first cattle guard, where a public highway crosses the railroad, and about sixty rods west o f the Rouge Ridge; and others about sixteen rods east of said highway, they having jumped over the cattle guard. That the railroad was fenced on each side, from Dearbonville to the crossing o f said highway, and that the horses came upon the track from the common at the village o f Dearbonville, where there was no cattle guard, and when on were confined within a narrow lane in which they were killed. That said lane was the property of the defendants, and constituted the track of the railroad, over which their passenger and freight cars were accustomed to pass several times daily. That their passenger trains run with great speed twice each way every day, between Detroit and New Buffalo: that the horses were killed by the passenger train at the usual time of its passage over the road; and that the morning was dark and rainy. It is also conceded by the case that no by-laws restraining cattle from going at large, had been passed by the township o f Dearbon, and that they were free comers. The case thus submitted was reserved by the County Judge for the opinion of this Court. Curia per P r a t t J. The main question to he determined in this cause, is, whether upon the facts admitted by the case, the defendants are liable for the value o f the horses killed. By no principle o f law can they he rendered liable on such a state o f facts. The defendants are the legal owners o f the railroad, having acquired it by purchase and grant from the State. Whether their charter contains powers and privileges which were improvidently granted by the Legisla ture, is not a question to be considered here in deciding the case. But whether under their chartered rights, and in view o f the facts submitted, they are liable to the plaintiff for the loss he has sustained, resulting from their act, in running their locomotive and cars, over their own railroad. Legally the defendants can be re quired to do no more in rendering the running o f their cars safe to persons and property, than is required by the provisions o f their charter, and the principles o f the common law. By neither are they required to fence in their road, for the protection o f Other person’s domestic animals, or for any other purpose whatever. By the charter, the defendants are required under heavy penalties “ to keep the road open and in repair for use, from Detroit to Lake Michigan, and always have and keep in use thereon a sufficient supply o f motive power and bars, both for persons and property, for the expeditious and convenient transaction o f business, and the transportation o f all persons and property offering for tranportation-” (Sess. laws 1846, p. 56, sec. 21.) Under these penal requirements, the defendants were engaged in running a passenger train o f cars, at the time the injury com plained of by the plaintiff occurred. The running of the train was a lawful act, and within their chartered rights; it was upon their own railroad, o f which they had, by the express terms o f their act o f incorporation, the entire and exclusive right of possession and control. No third person had any right to interfere, or to arrest the passage o f the train, or, by any means impede its progress. The act, then, of running the cars being lawful, the defendants cannot be held liable for any accidental injury which may have occurred, unless the lawful right o f running the train was exercised without a proper degree o f care and precaution, or in any unreasonable, or unlawful manner. This is a principal o f law well settled, neither new or anomalous. It is as old as any other principal o f the com mon law, and alike applicable to every other kind of lawful business. From the facts admitted by the case, it appears that the cars were running at a usual time, and that it was a dark rainy night; but it does not appear that the train was running at any greater speed than usual, or that the engineer conduc ting the train did not, in fact, exercise reasonable care and skill; nor can such an nference be legally drawn from the facts in the case. But it is insisted on the 592 Journal o f M ercantile Law. part o f the plaintiff, that in the township o f Dearhon, horses were free common ers, and therefore rightfully on the railroad. This position cannot he sustained. In legal contemplation, the railroad is neither a public common, nor a public high way. The voters o f the township o f Dearbon could not by any power vested in them by the Legislature, confer upon the plaintiff the right of grazing his cattle and horses on the lands granted to the defendants, exclusively for the construc tion and use for their railroad. The provisions o f the Statute relied on, confers upon the inhabitants o f townships merely the right o f determining the time and manner in which cattle, horses, and other animals, shall be restrained from going at large in the public highways. (R. S. p. 83. sec. 4.) By no possible construc tion, can this provision o f the Statute include railroads ; nor can it be supposed that the Legislature intended to have them included as highways, or to authorize individuals, through the power thus vested in the townships, to trespass on ves ted private rights. Nor does the act of 1847 which is referred to, and relied on, confer any such authority, or change the common law rule applicable to the case under consideration. This act provides merely, “ that no person shall recover for damages done upon lands by beasts, unles in cases where by the by-laws o f the townships, such beasts are prohibited from running at large, except where such lands are enclosed by a fence, &c.” (Sess Laws o f 1847, p. 181.) Thus far the act goes, but no farther, and it cannot he enlarged by implication or intendment. This suit is not brought under this act by the plaintiff to recover damage done on his lands, by the defendants’ beasts; hence the act can have no legal bearing whatever on the case under consideration. The act does not require men to fence their lands, but merely precludes a recovery for damages done by beasts thereon, unless they are fenced. Nor does it grant any right to one individual to tres pass on the private property o f another, or to depasture at will railroads any more than other lands owned and possessed by individual citizens ; nor can the Leg islature, under the constitution, confer any such right. But there is another view to he taken o f this point made in the case, and which must be regarded as conclu sive. In the case of the Tonawanda Railroad Company vs. Muguer, (5 Denio R. 255,) the Supreme Court in giving a construction to the provision of their Statute o f which our act of 1847 is a substantial copy, say, “ that it is in its terms and spirit applicable to such lands only as are usually fenced, which cannot be done with the track o f a railroad, and that no one ever supposed that such a strip o f land, should he surrounded in its whole extent, by a fence, or that a fence could be maintained across the track at every intersection o f a highway; that it would be entirely defeating the great object for which railroads are allowed to be constructed.” This is undoubtedly a correct view o f the subject; and the construction given to their Statute, is the only construction which can be given to our act o f 1847, and protect the defendants in the enjoyment of their legal rights, and enable them to prosecute their business under their charter, without daily incurring the heavy penalties imposed upon them by the grant. i f the plaintiff, under the acts referred to, had no affirmative right to graze his horses on the track o f the railroad, it follows, that they were there wrongfully; inasmuch as the common law gave him no such right. By way o f illustration, suppose that the plaintiff’s horses had gone into another man’s wheat field, through a gate which had been left open by the owner, and killed themselves eating wheat; could the plaintiff have recovered of the owner of the wheat, the value o f the horses, under the provisions of the act o f 1847? Clearly he could not; the horses would have been in the field without right; hence wrongfully there. Nor could the owner o f the wheat, having left his gate open, recover under the act the damage done by the horses.— Wheat fields are usually enclosed by fence, and in such a case the act would apply and legally bar a recovery. Brainard vs. Bush, (1 Cow. R. 78.) is a case in point. Bush made maple sugar in a piece o f unclosed woodland, and left some syrup in his sugar works in an unclosed shed, to which Brainard’s cow came in the night and drank, which caused her death. Chief Jus tice Savage in delivering the opinion o f the court says, “ although the defendant was guilty of negligence in leaving his syrup where cattle running at large might have access to it, yet the plaintiff having no right to permit his cattle to go there, Journal o f M ercantile Law . 59 3 has no right, o f action.” This decision goes no farther than to carry out an ele mentary principle o f the common law. Horses in the town o f Dearbon being free commoners, under some township rule or regulation, does not change the effect o f this principle o f common law, or the vested, private rights o f the defen dants or other individual citizens. The idea that because horses and cattle are free commoners, that therefore they have the lawful right o f trespassing on pri vate property, is absurd— preposterous in the extreme. What are free common ers ? Where may they run ? In Holladay vs. Marsh (3. Wend. R. 147,) the Supreme Court says, “ suppose a case where a town has no common land, and they pass a by-law permitting cattle and horses to run at large, where are they to run ? Surely not on individual property. Where then 1— in the highway ? The public have simply a right o f passage over the highway. The owner o f the land through which the highway passes, is the owner of the soil, and the timber, except what is necessary to make bridges, or otherwise aid in making the hignway passable: and if the owner o f the soil owns the timber, why not the grass?” The doctrine established by this decision is in accordance with the fundamental principle o f the common law, which has been recognized by elementary writers, and judicial decisions, in England and this country for a great length o f time. Though every highway is said to be the king’ s, yet the king has nothing except the right o f passage for himself and his people; the freehold and all the profits, as trees &c., belonging to the lord or owner o f the soil, who may have an action o f trespass for digging up the ground o f the highway.” (Cunningham’s law dictionary, and also 3 Tomlin’s law dictionary 788. 1 Burr 143, 3 Bacon 394.) Such has ever been the legal doctrine held in most if not all the States in the Union. (3 Kent Com. 433. 3 John. 363.. 8 Wend. 107, 12 ib. 98, 20 ib. 97. 6 Pet. 513, 10 ib. 25. 6 Pick. 57. 6 Mass. 454, 16 ib. 33. 5 Denio, 255. 4 Barbour S. C. R. 56.) The only decision found conflicting with this principle o f law, which has been so long recognized and adhered to, is in Griffin vs. Mar tin, 7 Barbour’s Sup. C. R. 297; a case recently decided by the Supreme Court o f the State o f New York, at a term held in Saratoga, by Justices Paign, Willard, and Hand; J ustice Willard delivering the opinion, Justice Paign concurring, and Justice Hand dissenting: so that it was not the unanimous opinion o f the court, and it is to be hoped that it may be overruled by the Court o f Appeals, it being neither sound law, or just in principle. But there is still another view to be taken, and which is equally decisive o f the case. It is a well settled principle o f law, that where an injury o f which a plaintiff complains, has resulted from the fault or negligence o f himself, or where it has resulted from the fault or negligence o f both parties, without any inten tional wrong on the part o f the defendant, an action cannot be maintained. (John. 421; 1 Cow. 78; 19 Wend. 399 and the cases there cited; 21 ib. 615; 5 Hill 282 and the cases there cited in note (a,) 6 ib. 592; 5 Denio, 256; 4 Met. 49, 7 ib. 274.) The plaintiff resided in the vicinity of the railroad, and it is not only presumed to have known the legal rights of the defendants touching their exclusive use o f it, but the danger attending domestic animals that are permitted by their owners to be theron; hence he was guilty o f at least some degree o f negligence, as well as the want o f care and attention to the safety o f his own property, in suffering his horses to stray away into a situation o f extreme danger. But he was guilty o f a culpable degree o f negligence in permitting them, without care or pursuit, to stray away from his possession and be strolling wrongfully along on the track o f the railroad, where trains o f cars were almost constantly running with great speed, day and night; and where they might have been the cause o f destroying not only the property, but the lives o f others, who were law fully pursuing their legitimate business. The injury to individuals and the de struction o f human life, which has from time to time occurred in this country, in consequence o f domestic animals being wrongfully on the track o f railroads, is appalling, and justly exciting much alarm in the public mind. The defendants, in running the cars, were pursuing merely their lawful and le gitimate business, and were clearly within the powers and privileges granted by the express terms o f their charter. If the injury complained of had occurred in VOL. xxv.— NO. v. 38 594 Journal o f M ercantile Law . consequence o f any negligence or fault on the part o f the defendants, or the en gineer conducting the train, without any negligence or fault on the part o f the plaintiff, the defendants most unquestionably would have been liable for the damages sustained by the plaintiff; but such is not the case presented. This suit is an action on the case, sounding in tort. The wrongful injury alledged, constitutes the foundation o f the plaintiff’s right o f action; and yet the facts submitted for the purpose o f sustaining it, shows not the least degree o f negli gence o f want o f care or skill on the part o f the defendants, or the engineer con ducting the train; and the ground upon which the action was brought, or upon which it was expected that it could be/naintaiued, cannot be perceived, for the case submitted neither shows a malfeasance, a misfeasance, or a nonfeasance. It of ten happens that no precaution, care, or skill, can prevent a locomotive at the head o f a train o f cars running at their accustomed speed, from coming into col lision with some domestic animal wrongfully on the road, and which the owner has negligently suffered to go at large unrestrained; the engineer conducting the train, not being able in consequence of some curve in the road, the darkness o f the night, or some other unavoidable cause, to discover the animal in time to stop the locomotive, and thus prevent the collision. Under such circumstances, the defendants could not be held liable by any known principle of law, and if they could be, it would be unreasonable and manifestly unjust. They are re quired under heavy penalties to run the cars, and expeditiously transport persons and property, & c .; and shall they, by construction based upon nothing better than mere hypothesis, be compelled to assume the guardianship o f all the stray cattle, horses, and swine, usually found strolling along on the track of their railroad ? Most certainly not. The owners are the only persons to look after them, and if they do not, it is but just that they alone should suffer the consequences o f their own negligence and wrongful act— o f their own want o f care, in the protection and preservation o f their own property. The opinion o f this Court is, that the plaintiff is not entitled to recover on the case submitted. LIBEL----SUPPLYING SHIP WITH STORES, ETC. In the United States District Court— in admiralty— before Judge Betts, Octo ber 10, 1851. William H. Meritt &. Co., vs. J. N. M. Brewer. The libelants supplied a ship belonging to the State o f Maine, and owned by the respondent, with ship stores, &c., in this port, at various times, between July, 1849, and August, 1850, on the orders o f her master. In June, 1850, the respondent paid the indebtedness then accrued for such supplies, to the amount o f $409 30, and interest. The ship then being in this port, and fitting for a voyage to the East Indies under the same master; the libelants, on the like order, furnished her stores and supplies for the voyage, and alledge, also, that they shipped cargo on board. The master died at Manilla before the voyage was completed. The libelants proved, by the admission o f the master who suc ceeded him, that a portion o f the libelants’ cargo was appropriated at Manilla to the necessities o f the ship. They also proved, that, in addition to ship stores and other supplies, furnished the ship in New York, they advanced to the master various sums in cash, whilst she was here fitting out, and also paid the premium for her insurance. Held, that the master had competent authority in law to charge the ship or owner for such supplies, and that it was not necessary for the libelants to prove they were absolutely necessary for the ship, nor that they were actually placed on board. If they were such as were appropriate for the voyage, and were delivered pur suant to the order o f the master, or in the usual mode o f business, the owner was chargeable for them. It was also declared that independent o f such liability by paying the former credit given to the master and ship, the respondent gave an implied authority to the master to contract the subsequent debt o f the same cha racter. Held, that the declarations o f the new master were incompetent evidence to charge the defendant, on the claim o f libelants for cargo shipped on board. < I Commercial Chronicle and Review. 595 they should proceed upon the hill o f lading. Held also, that advances o f cash to the master created no lien on the vessel, and no liability on the owner, unless appropriated to her necessities, which the creditors must prove, as also an autho rity from the owner to make the advance for insurance. A reference ordered to take the account upon the basis o f this decision. COMM ERCIAL CHRONICLE AND R E V IE W . TH E PROSPECTS A T TH E O P E N IN G OF T H E M O N T H — F A I L U R E O F S E V E R A L B A N K S — S U C C E E D IN G PA N IC A N D F A I L U R E S — S U S P E N S IO N OF W E A L T H Y H O U S E S T O A V O ID S A C R IF IC E S — P R IN C IP L E S IN V O L V E D IN S U C H S U S P E N S IO N S F U L L Y D IS C U S S E D — S A C R E D N E S S O F C O M M E R C I A L O B L IG A T IO N S V IN D IC A T E D — C O N F ID E N C E IN A F O R E IG N OF T H E R E S T O R E D — D E C L IN E FO R OUR M A R Y OF T H E TH E D E P O SIT S OF D O M E S T I C GOLD A T D U C T IO N O F C A L IF O R N IA G O L D SIN C E I T S OF D U T IA B L E M ATTERS S T IL L OF OF TH E ALL M IN T S FELT IN AND TH E TH E FOR BANKS M IN T S , SIN C E TH E SAM E D IS C O V E R Y — IM P O R T S A T N E W G O O D S — IM P O R T S S P E C IE — S U P P L Y W HEAT F O R N IN E OF R Y E — P O S IT IO N IN T E R IO R — CON R E P R E S E N T E D — C O M P A R A T IV E SU M OF N E W O R L E A N S T H E IR O R G A N IZ A T IM E — T O T A L P R O Y O R K FO R S E P T E M B E R — M O N T H S — I M P O R T S OF D R Y G O O D S Y O R K F O R S E P T E M B E R — I M P O R T S O F D R Y G O O D S F O R N IN E W A R E H O U S E , AND T O T A L FOR S H IP M E N T C O N D IT IO N O F T H E N E W Y O R K C I T Y B A N K S , A N D OF T H E IN C R E A S E D R E C E IP T S AT NEW TH E B A N K A C C O M M O D A T IO N S N O T A S G R E A T A S C O IN A G E O F G O L D , S I L V E R , A N D C O P P E R A T T IO N — T O T A L IN B R E A D S T U F F S— CROP C O T T O N S T A P L E — P R E S S U R E OF M O N E Y T R A C T IO N ^ — TOTAL M EASU RE EXCHANGE— M ARKET M ON TH S— IM P O R T S E N T E R E D R E C E I P T S O F C A S H D U T IE S F O R N IN E M O N T H S — E X P O R T S AT NEW YORK S E P T E M B E R — E X P O R T S A T N E W Y O R K F O R N IN E M O N T H S . T he commercial horizon, which was clouded at the date o f our last, grew blacker and more foreboding for awhile, and then cleared, leaving us little more than the memory o f our fears. The Peoples’ Bank o f Patterson and the Com mercial Bank o f Perth Amboy, in New Jersey, both failed, sounding the first note o f alarm. Their failure was followed by the stoppage o f the James’ Bank, the Bank o f New Rochelle, the Farmers’ Bank at Mina, and the Western Bank at White Creek; all Associated Banks in the State o f New York. The Bank o f Salisbury, Maryland, which had dragged through a fitful existence o f several years, also suddenly eollap-ed. For a few days the panic seemed universal, and in all o f the principal markets in the Nort hern States, confidence was almost totally destroyed. The names o f a few leading merchants would still command a loan o f money at 18 per cent per annum, but second class borrowers had a sore time o f it. A few insolvent firms at New York, Boston, Philadelphia, and Baltimore were obliged to stop and wind up their affairs; but as the failure o f such houses is always a mere question o f time, their bankruptcy created less alarm than sym pathy. Here and there a firm whose assets had been injudiciously scattered, or whose business was too much extended, found it impossible to meet its maturing engagements, but, upon making a satisfactory exhibit o f its affairs, was promptly relieved by its creditors and other friends, and carried safely over the breakers. But the darkest feature o f the picture is yet to be mentioned. Several very wealthy men, whose assets greatly exceeded their liabilities, suspended payment, solely on account o f the labor and sacrifice required to raise money. W e think that all who have the public ear, and exert any influence upon public opinion, should unite in condemning this course, as tending to unsettle the very founda tions o f commercial credit. There is too little regard at this day for the sacred ness o f business obligations, and many make an acknowledgement or repudiation 59 6 Commercial Chronicle and Review . o f their debts, a mere matter o f convenience. This indifference is hurtful enough when associated only with men o f doubtful characters; its influence is doubly pernicious when found in men o f high character and large means. A man o f known wealth, and undoubted credit, loans his endorsements for a pre mium, and thus becomes bound for large sums o f money, not as principal but as surety. Troublous times come on, and he is called upon to make good his bond. He is unwilling, however, to disburse the wealth he has acquired for his surety-ship, in providing the means to redeem his obligations, and he “ suspends,’’ until an easier money market shall enable him to meet the payments without any cost to himself. Apart from the pernicious example which he sets to men of weaker purses, and less exalted standing, he inflicts a great deal o f direct positive injury upon the community. He cannot stop alone ; he drags down with him houses which might otherwise have stood; but which once fallen, can never again, like the millionaire, regain their lost pedestal. He inflicts a blow upon public confidence, which the humblest man feels, and from the effects o f which, many will never recover. A man who has given his promise, is bound to re deem it at any sacrifice o f property, short o f such a waste o f his assets as will risk a loss to his other creditors. Suppose that it will take all o f his property now to pay his debts, when, if he wait a little, he can pay them and have a surplus. What right has he to postpone the fulfillment o f a sacred promise, in order to save a surplus for himself, when such a postponement will rob others o f their little savings ? Once admit the principle, that a man may repudiate or postpone his obligations for his own advantage, and commercial credit would be annihilated. Every debtor would find some convenient excuse for making his creditor wait for his pay. As we intimated at the commencement, the excitement and panic created by these occurrences has chiefly passed away, and confidence is in a measure again restored. The high rates o f interest current during the darkest hours, are less easily obtained, and only for second class commercial paper. The exports o f specie to foreign countries are about over for the season. The receipts of cot ton at the shipping ports have been somewhat retarded by the low stage of water in the Southern rivers, and this has diminished the expected amount o f bills o f exchange; but sufficient supplies have been realized to cut off nearly all the shipments o f gold. There has been a fair demand in Great Britain for our breadstuff's, and large amounts o f wheat and flour have gone forward. The shipments o f corn which had declined materially from last year, have again been larger, and have been latterly increased by the scarcity o f good samples at the principal British mar kets. The failure o f a portion o f the rye crop, and the appearance o f the potatoe disease in Central Europe, has created an export demand for rye, and con siderable sales have been made for shipment, the first for some time. The erop o f this grain, in this country, was not very large, although the quantity was good, and the kernel unusually heavy. The supply reaching the seaboard, is quite limited compared with the same season o f last year. Wheat is now lower in our principal markets than it has been for several years, and the farmers part with it very reluctantly at the prices offered; the crop is large, and very good in average quality. Cotton is not likely to bear the high prices o f last year, but the crop will be larger, and with a good demand, the value o f the entire yield will not probably be largely diminished. Commercial Chronicle and Review . 59 7 The pressure in the money market, which is now in a measure removed from the Atlantic cities, is still felt in the interior, and particularly in quarters where large sums have been due to the seaboard, and the low price o f produce has prevented its rapid transmission. Much blame has been thrown upon the banks for contracting their accommodations at the late crisis, and a great portion o f it has been entirely undeserved. W e illustrated this fully in our last, and our re marks have been corroborated by recent bank returns. In New York the Con troller has made his usual call upon the banks for their Quarterly Statements, and they have recently been transmitted. The accounts were made up to Sep tember 27th, which was about the lowest point o f depression. The returns from the New York City Banks have already been compiled, (unofficially,) and we present a summary o f the returns as compared with those o f the preceding quarter:— .--------------June 21sp 1851.--------------v-------- -September 27th, 1851. Incorporated Associated Incorporated Associated Banks. Banks. Total. Banks. Banks. Total. Loans and discounts.............. §36,316,096 $29,307,624 §65,623.720 $32,640,824 $26,825,734 .$59,466,558 Loans to Directors.................. 1,880,145 1,690,232 3,570.377 1,858,406 2,245,550 4,103.956 Bonds and mortgages............. 171,091 21,936 193,027 167,692 80,936 248,628 S tocks..................................... 365,685 4,068,702 4,434,387 405,589 4 038,355 4,643,944 S p e cie..................................... 5,782,818 2,203,136 7,985,954 4,116,336 1,924,150 6,040,486 Capital.................................... 16,251,200 16,841,893 33,093,093 16,251,200 18,351,900 34,603,100 Circulation............................... 4,347,950 2,770,336 7,118,286 4,326,775 3,049,319 7,376,094 Deposits................................... 23,854,068 17,284,698 41,138,757 20,648,609 16,073,217 36,721.826 The above shows a contraction o f only $6,157,162 in general discounts, and an increase in loans to directors o f $553,579; leaving a decline o f but little more than the falling off in the deposits. The discounts have been further increased since the date o f the above returns, and the specie in the banks is nearly onethird larger. The following are some particulars o f the condition o f the New Orleans banks on the same date (Sept. 27th) as compared with the previous dates noticed:— Cash Liabilities. Circulation. Total. Cash Assets. Specie. Total. S p ecie p a y in g — Louisiana Bank....................... Canal Bank............................. Louisiana State Bank............ Mechanics’ and Traders’ Bank Union Bank........................... $1,018,484 882,300 1,031,950 621,550 25,565 $4,199,781 1,980,583 3,537,243 2,182,877 27,143 $1,929,395 530,701 1,256,249 775,174 12,183 $6,164,848 3,850,259 3,802,146 3.004,813 574,376 10,781 5,084 11.786 7,163 11,220 406 18,121 406 N on -sp ecie p a y in g — Citizens’ Bank......................... Consolidated......................... Total, Sept. 27, 1851 . . . Total, August 30, 1851... Total, August 1, 1851... $3,595,714 $11,946,577 12,234,193 4,968,670 13.080,741 3,306,883 $4,515,328 $16,914,979 5,000,886 16,197,221 5,335,093 16,861,993 As the cash assets in this list, beside specie, are made up almost wholly o f ac commodations to borrowers,!, e., o f loans, and bills o f exchange, we find that the banks at New Orleans have extended their business instead o f contracting, so that there is little ground for complaint. In the place o f our usual monthly table o f receipts and coinage at the Mint, we annex a complete history o f the coinage o f the precious metals from the orga nization o f the Mint to the 1st o f October; and also a summary o f the total de posit o f gold, both from California and all other sources within the United States. These have been compiled from official sources, and will be found very conve nient for future reference. 598 I. STATEMENT OF THE COINAGE AT THE MINTS OF THE UNITED STATES FROM THEIR ORGANIZATION TO SEPTEMBER 30, 1851. ,------------- MINTS AT ------- t------------------------------PHILADELPHIA Periods. Gold. Dollars. Total.............................. CHARLOTTE. DAHLONEGA. ALL THE MINTS. Silver. Copper. Total. Gold. Silver. Total. Gold. Gold. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. 52,741,350 00 62,748,211 90 1,145,591 21 116,635,153 11 15,189,365 2,780,930 00 420,050 00 64,157 99 3,265,137 99 358,500 7,948,332 00 922,950 00 41,984 32 8,913,266 32 454,000 27,756,445 50 409,600 00 44,467 50 28,210,513 00 3,619,000 35,426,513 00 283,874 00 85,442 43 35,795,829 43 7,500,000 126,653,570 50 64,784,685 90 1,381,643 45 192,8.9,899 85 27,120,865 Total coinage. Dollars. 8,418,700 23,608,065 1,656,060 00 3,218,017 50 1,620,000 1,978,500 364,330 00 271,752 50 1,192,000 1,646,000 361,299 00 244,130 50 1,456,500 5,075,500 347,791 00 258,502 00 206,000 7,706,000 217,934 50 190,152 00 145,117,295 61 5,879,720 49 11,164,695 82 33,892,306 00 43.909,915 93 12,893,200 239,963,933 85 40,014,065 2,947,414 50 4,182,554 50 Note .—The coinage at the Philadelphia Mint was commenced in 1793, at the other mints in 1838. The Dahlonega (Georgia) and Charlotte (North Carolina) Mints issue gold coins o n ly ; the New Orleans Mint gold and silver, and no copper. II. STATEMENT OF THE AMOUNT OF GOLD OF DOMESTIC PRODUCTION DEPOSITED AT THE MINTS TO SEPTEMBER , ,------PH ILADELPH IA MINT.—— ', — N EW ORLEANS M IN T.— N , From Periods. Other California, sources. Dollars. Dollars. T o the close o f 1847.... Year 1848......................... Year 1849......................... Year 1850.......................... Nine months o f 1 851.... Total.......................... From Total. Dollars. Other CHARLOTTE MINT. From Other , , DAHLONEGA MINT. From 30, 1851. N ,-------- AT ALL THE MINTS.--------- Other California, sources. Total. California, sources. Total. California, sources. Total. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dolls. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. Dollars, ............. 7,797,141 7,797,141 ............. 119,699 44,177 197,367 241,544 1,124 11,469 5,481,439 285,653 5,767,092 669.921 7,268 31,667,505 122,801 31,790,306 4,575,567 4,454 31,300,105 98,340 31,398,445 6,310,462 885 From Other California, sources. Dollars. Dollars. 119,699 ........ 1,673,718 1,673,718 .......... 3,218,017 2,218,017 ........... 12,808,575 12,593 ..................... 370,785 370,785 271,753 271,753 45,301 851,374 677,189 .... 390,732 390,732 244,131 244,131 6,151,360 927,784 4,580,021 320,289 ..................... 320,289 30,025 217,673 247,698 36,273,097 665,217 202,256 215,061 70,925 129,376 200,301 37,694,297 430,857 6,311,347 12,805 Total. Dollars. 12,808,575 896,675 7,079,144 36,938,314 38,125,154 68,493,226 8,501,302 76,994,528 11,557,074 143,775 11,700,849 12,805 2,957,780 2,970,585 100,950 4,080,950 4,181,900 80,164,055 15,683,807 95,84/,862 Commercial Chronicle and Review. To the close of 1847.......... Year 1848 ............................ Year 1849 ............................ Year 1850............................ Nine months of 1851......... M IN T .------------------------------- N ,-----------NEW ORLEANS MINT.-----------N Commercial Chronicle and Review . 599 In addition to the $80,000,000 o f California gold which has been deposited in the Mint up to the 1st o f October, as shown in the following table, we must add the large quantity stamped by private coiners, and now in circulation in California, the fifty-dollar pieces stamped by the U. S. Assayer at San Francisco, the large quantity consumed in manufactures, the shipments to England and other coun tries, the quantity still in the hands o f miners and merchants in California, and a little over $5,000,000 received at the Atlantic ports since 1st October, which altogether, will make a total production of the Pacific gold region, since its dis covery, equal to about one hundred and twenty or one hundred and thirty mil lions o f dollars. The imports thrown into the avenues o f consumption during the month of September, show little variation from the corresponding month o f last year. At New York, exclusive o f specie, the amount thus received was $164,272 less than for September, 1850. Including the specie, which comprises $115,550 from foreign ports, and $2,654,176 from California, the total was $559,108 greater, as will be seen by the following comparison :— IMPORTS THROWN UPON THE MARKET AT N E W YO RK DURING THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER. 1851..................... 1850 .................... 1849 1848 1847 .................... 1846 .................... Dutiable. Free. $10,053,476 9,310,023 7,887,190 8,168,294 8,111,845 5,272,923 $366,168 1,273,878 226,188 513,749 916,109 600,849 Specie. Total. $2,769,726 2,046,346 489,435 197,098 94,546 10,044 $13,189,355 12,630,247 8,602,813 8,879,141 9,122,500 6,883,816 The item o f specie includes only the imports entered upon manifest, and covers only about three-fourths o f the actual receipts, which are shown by the deposits at the Philadelphia Mint to be about $4,000,000. It will be seen from the above comparison that there is an increase in dutiable goods and a decline in free, so that while the total o f merchandise, thus entered, is less than for the same months o f last year, the amount o f duties has been greater, as will be seen by the following exhibit:— Sept. 1851.. 1850.. Dutiable. Free. Total Merchandise. Cash Duties. $10,053,476 9,310,023 $366,153 1,273,878 $10,419,629 10,583,901 $2,609,832 97 2 495 242 77 $743,453 Dec. $907,725 Dec. $164,272 In .. $114,590 20 Increase__ This decline for the month has farther reduced our excess o f imports for the year, as shown in our previous review, but still leaves the aggregate considerably larger than for the first three quarters o f 1850, as will be seen by the following comparison:— IMPORTS THROW N INTO THE CHANNELS OF CONSUMPTION AT N EW YORK FOR NINE MONTHS ENDING SEPTEMBER First quarter. . . . Second quarter... Third quarter...... Total................ Add free goods.. Free. 1830. 1851. $2,464,445 2,997,397 2,019,639 $3,128,216 2,009,428 2,031,968 $27,320,278 28,776,738 87,595,935 $35,793,788 28,305,746 36,127,070 $7,481,481 $7,169,612 $88,692,951 7,481,481 $100,2 2 6 ,6 04 7,169,612 $96,174,432 $107,396,216 96,174,432 $11,221,784 Total thrown on the market.. . . Increase during nine months.. 30. Free. Dutiable. 1850. Dutiable. 1851. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 60 0 Notwithstanding this aggregate increase, the imports for the quarter ending September 30, 1851, show a decrease, as compared with the same quarter o f 1850, o f $1,456,536. It is estimated that the imports for the remainder o f the year will show a still greater decline. The import o f dry goods at New York during the month o f September, show a decline in the total thrown upon the market, as compared with the previous year, o f $142,913, the falling off being chiefly in silks. W e present our usual monthly statement:— IMPORTS OP DRY GOODS AT THE PORT NEW YORK FOR THE MONTH OF SEPTEMBER. ENTERED FOR CONSUMPTION. 1849. 1850. 1851. Manufactures of wool....................... Manufactures of cotton...................... Manufactures of silk.......................... Manufactures of flax.......................... Miscellaneous dry goods................... $1,330,783 648,516 1,130,523 443,266 209,243 $1,380,248 546.523 1,874,495 483,040 342,998 $1,293,205 600,073 1,553,943 477,742 331,601 Total.......................................... $3,662,331 $4,627,304 $4,256,564 W ITHDRAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. 1849. 1850. Manufactures of wool....................... Manufactures of cotton..................... Manufactures of silk......................... Manufactures of flax........................ Miscellaneous dry goods.................... $330,504 84,995 113,577 30,236 23,790 $361,100 117,801 126,316 65,715 23,816 $494,484 107,164 245,100 44,778 31,059 1851, Total........................................... Add entered for consumption. .. $683,102 3,662,331 $694,748 4,627,304 $922,575 4,256,564 Total thrown upon the market. $4,245,433 $5,322,052 $5,179,139 ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. 1849. 1850. Manufactures of wool....................... Manufactures of cotton..................... Manufactures of silk.......................... Manufactures of flax.......................... Miscellaneous dry gooods.................. $147,561 25,851 44,692 82,901 37,707 $232,783 116,729 232,520 56,833 25,521 $277,963 159,998 184,289 137,148 90,092 Total.......................................... $338,712 $664,386 $849,490 1851. W e also annex a comparative statement o f the imports o f dry goods for the three quarters o f the year, which shows little variation from the amount for 1850, although the total is largely in excess o f the amount for the same period o f 1849:— IMPORTS OF D R Y GOODS AT N E W YORK FOR NINE MONTHS, ENDING SEPTEMBER 30. ENTERED FOE CONSUMPTION. 1849. 1850. 1851. Manufactures of wool....................... Manufactures of cotton-................... Manufactures of silk......................... Manufactures of flax.......................... Miscellaneous................................... $8,570,456 7,488,986 12,114,108 3,468,656 2,655,203 $13,527,083 9,020,422 17,110,790 6,270,651 2,112,874 $11,965,958 8,448,367 19,828,556 5,161,925 2,087,479 Total.......................................... $84,292,409 $48,041,820 $47,492,285 60 1 Commercial Chronicle and Review . W ITHDRAW N FROM WAREHOUSE. 1851. 1850. 1849. Manufactures of wool....................... Manufactures of cotton..................... Manufactures of silk......................... Manufactures of flax......................... Miscellaneous..................................... $1,703,712 1,092,846 1,174,623 457,812 316,376 $1,538,567 1,072,811 962,064 370,711 120,851 Total.......................................... Add entered for consumption... $4,745,369 34,292,409 $4,065,004 48,041,820 $1,688,165 1,237,340 1,225,715 507,477 311,647 _-4$4,970,334 47,492,285 $39,037,778 $52,106,824 $52,462,619 Total thrown upon the market,. ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING. 1851. 1849. 1850. Manufactures of wool....................... Manufactures of cotton..................... Manufactures of silk......................... Manufactures of flax......................... Miscellaneous..................................... $1,164,580 1,069,140 1,169,933 388,132 249,648 $1,903,973 1,654,493 1,208,605 600,197 100,410 $1,939,209 1,342,205 1,794,381 620,107 - 358,675 Total.......................................... $4,041,433 $5,467,678 $6,054,577 As there has been no important change from last year, in the imports o f dry goods, it follows that the excess on general imports, amounting to $11,221,784, as shown above, must have been in other articles, and chiefly in dutiable goods, as the receipts o f cash duties show an increase fully corresponding. The following is a comparison o f the amount o f duties, and also o f the total imports entered warehouse since the first o f January :— Elite: ed Warehouse in September. for nine months. Years. 1850................................ 1851................................ Cash duties for nine months. $864,916 928,125 $11,109,917 12,587,769 $26,012,720 54 23,220,234 42 Decrease.............................................. $877,852 In’e. $2,792,486 12 The exports from New V ork for the month o f September show a very deci ded falling o f in domestic produce from the same period o f last year, as will be seen by the following comparison:— EXPORTS AT NEW YO RK FOR SEPTEMBER. Years. Domestic produce. 1851........................... 1850................................. 1849................................. 1848................................. 1847................................ 1846................................ $2,593,986 4,284,574 1,808,500 2,926,213 2,672,452 1,238,401 Foreign. Specie. $450,318 724,385 446,895 217,266 193,375 388,169 $3,490,142 1,033,918 326,384 561,445 350,925 2,255 Total. $6,534,446 6,602,877 2,581,799 3,704,925 3,216,075 2,628,825 The total exports o f domestic produce since January 1, is about the same amount as for the first three quarters o f 1850, and the exports o f specie show a large increase. EXPORTS AT NEW YO RK FOR NINE MONTHS, ENDING SEPTEMBER Years. Domestic produce. Foreign produce. $31,498,446 31,713,100 $3,446,636 4,258,049 1851................. 1850.................. Specie. $31,262,271 6,447,466 Increase.................................................................. .......... . 30. Total. $66,207,353 42,978,615 $23,228,738 602 Commercial Statistics. COM M ERCIAL STATISTICS. STATISTICS OF THE TRADE AND COMMERCE OF NEW ORLEANS. In the first part of the present number of this Magazine, under our series of papers entitled “ Commercial Cities and Towns of the United States,” we have given the annual report of the Trade and Commerce of New Orleans for the year ending August, 1851, as originally prepared for the Price Current of that city. The subjoined statis* tics of imports, exports, arrivals and clearances of shipping, and prices of produce and merchandise, <fcc., are derived from the same authentic and reliable source. The reports and statistics together furnish a well digested and comparative account of the trade of New Orleans, for the past and present year:— A TABLE SHOWING THE RECEIPTS OF THE PRINCIPAL ARTICLES FROM THE INTERIOR, DURING THE YEAR ENDING 3 1 S T AUGUST, 1 8 5 1 , W IT H THEIR ESTIMATED AVERAGE AND TOTAL VALUE. Articles. Apples............... Bacon, assorted.. Bacon, assorted .. Bacon Hams . . . . Bacon, in bulk. . . Bagging.............. Bale R ope.......... Beans.................. Butter................. Butter................. Beeswax............. Beef.................... Beef................... Beef, dried.......... Buffalo Robes . ., Cotton................. Corn M eal.......... Corn, in ear......... Corn, shelled...... Cheese............... Candles............... C id er ................... Coal, western. . . . Dried apples and peaches.. Feathers............. Flax s e e d ............ Flour................. Furs................... . .hhds, bundles and boxes H e m p .................... Hides................. Hay..................... Iron, pig............. Lard................... .barrels and tcs. Lard.................. Leather.............. Lime, western__ Lead................... Lead, bar........... .kegs and boxes Lead, white....... Molasses, (estimated crop). Oats................... •barrels & sacks Amount. 54,808 48,602 9,274 44,478 235,000 72,304 107,224 4,236 54,967 2,720 230 36,164 11,902 15.300 155 995,036 3,662 42,526 1,298,932 78,894 80,748 245 700,000 6,853 3,645 204 941,106 1,289 25,116 140,338 48,281 152 115,670 151,931 8,490 37,738 325,605 629 1,930 10,500,000 479,741 Average. $3 60 30 60 3 35 12 4 00 00 00 00 7 50 50 00 00 00 00 00 00 7 00 00 00 90 30 50 00 00 50 00 00 00 50 18 1 3 25 24 4 25 1 3 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 50 20 12 7 5 5 25 46 10 15 70 49 3 1 3 6 3 20 00 7 00 25 1 00 Value. $ 174,424 2,916,120 278,220 2,668,680 16,450 903,800 804,180 21,180 274,835 68,000 10,850 361,640 178,800 1,071 10,850 4 8,756,764 10,986 38,273 1,688,608 276,129 484,488 735 350,000 20,559 127,575 2,448 4,234,977 800,000 452,080 140,338 144,843 3,800 2,773,680 607,724 212,250 . 56,607 1,041,616 12,580 13,510 2,625,000 479,741 Commercial S tatistics. Articles. .6 0 3 Amount. Onions........ .barrels 14,279 Oil, linseed.. 178 Oil, castor . 4,145 Oil, lard .. 17,157 Potatoes. .. 162,922 Pork..........................................tcs <fc barrels 286,084 Pork ...................................................boxes 1,980 Pork....................................................... bkds 1,231 Pork, in bulk..................................... pounds 10,513,895 Porter and Ale................................... barrels 384 Packing Yarn........................................ reels 4,190 Skins, Deer.......................................... packs 1,119 Skins, Bear.................................................. 7 Shot........................................................kegs 2,044 Soap............................................. . . .boxes 9,484 Staves........................................................M. 9,000 Sugar, (estimated crop)......................... hhds 211,303 Spanish Moss.........................................bales 5,974 Tallow................................................ barrels 6,164 Tobacco, Leaf........................................ hhds 62,830 Tobacco Strips............................................ 9,100 Tobacco, Stems............................................ 2,200 Tobacco, chewing.............................. kegs &boxes 4,115 Twine............................................ bundles &boxes 3,156 Vinegar.............................................. barrels 89 Whisky......................................................... 157,741 Window Glass...................................... boxes J 6,428 W heat...........................................barrels &sacks 88,797 Other various articles—estimated at............ Value. Average. 2 35 50 26 2 12 25 60 10 7 25 15 25 3 35 60 6 24 120 150 20 30 10 6 8 5 2 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 6* 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 Total value................ Total in 1849-50 Total in 1848-49 Total in 1847-48 exports of cotton from $ 10 6,924,083 96,897,873 81,989,692 79,779,151 n ew Or l e a n s for tw o and ending 3 1 s t years , c o m m e n c in g Bales. 5 6 2 ,2 7 7 Bales. 3 7 8 ,1 5 5 1 ,3 6 7 1 5 ,4 1 8 1 0 ,8 5 7 4 ,6 7 8 3 ,7 4 1 3 ,0 6 9 1 2 5 ,0 6 7 1 1 2 ,1 5 9 1 ,1 6 4 1 ,0 0 6 4 ,1 3 1 3 ,6 1 8 1st Se p t e m b e r au gost. 1850-51. 1849-50. Whither exported. Liverpool....................... London........................... Glasgow & Greenock. . . Cowes, Falmouth, (fee... Cork, Belfast, ( f e e ................. Havre.................... . . . Bordeaux ...................... Marseilles.,................... Nantz, Cette & Rouen.. Amsterdam.................. Rotterdam and Ghent.. Bremen......................... Antwerp, (fe e .................. Hamburg...................... Gottenburg................... Spain and Gibraltar__ _ Havana, Mexico, <tc.. . . Genoa, Trieste, Ac........ China............................ Other foreign ports....... 28,558 6,230 207,250 446,082 325,844 8,433,008 49,5 00 73,860 578,264 3,840 29,330 27,975 105 51,100 28,452 315.000 12,678,180 35,844 147,936 6,327,600 1,365,000 44,0 00 123,450 31,560 534 1,261,928 82,140 177,594 5,000,000 1850-51. 1849-50. Whither exported. New Y ork .................... Boston........................... Providence, R. I ........... Philadelphia................. Baltimore .................... Portsmouth................... Other coastwise ports... Western States............ Bales. Bales. 5 2 ,3 9 8 8 4 ,8 9 1 8 2 ,5 4 0 1 0 9 ,0 8 9 1 4 ,8 6 7 1 5 ,6 1 6 2 ,5 1 1 4 ,0 1 7 1 230 500 630 ’ Total..................... 489 1 ,4 6 8 572 1 2 ,9 0 5 1 ,8 0 1 1 0 ,3 6 6 1 1 ,9 9 4 3 ,2 3 5 11& 8 ,1 8 0 5 ,0 2 1 4 1 ,0 1 8 4 6 ,2 9 6 565 2 ,2 9 2 4 2 ,5 3 7 3 6 ,3 6 2 1 1 ,1 4 3 6 ,4 9 6 9 9 7 ,4 5 8 8 3 8 ,5 9 1 RECAPITULATION. Great Britain................. France.......................... North of Europe........... South of Europe & China Coastwise..................... 5 8 2 ,3 7 3 3 9 7 ,1 8 9 1 3 0 ,8 6 2 1 1 7 ,4 1 3 Total...................... 4 7 ,7 8 6 2 5 ,1 9 6 8 4 ,1 2 0 8 4 ,9 5 0 1 5 2 ,8 1 7 2 1 3 ,8 4 3 9 9 7 ,4 6 8 8 3 8 ,5 9 1 60 4 Com mercial Statistics. E X P O E T S O F TOBACCO F R O M N E W O R L E A N S F O R L A 8 T T W O T E A R S , CO M M ENC1N O 1 S T SEPTEM B E R A N D E N D IN G 3 1 S T AUGU ST. 1850-51.1849-50. 1850-51.1819-50. Hhds. Whither exported. Liverpool..................... London.......................... Glasgow AGreenock... Cowes, Falmouth, (fee... Cork, Belfast, Ac........... Havre........................... Bordeaux...................... Marseilles...................... Nantz, Cette A Rouen.. Amsterdam.................. Rotterdam and Ghent.. Bremen......................... Antwerp, Ac................. Hamburg...................... Gottenburg.................... Spain and Gibraltar . . . Havana, Mexico, A c___ Genoa, Trieste, Ac......... China............................. Other foreign ports . . . . Whither exported. Hhds. 659 517 3,006 6,662 New York..................... 6,723 Boston........................... Providence, R . I ............... 3,435 Philadelphia................. Baltimore....................... 718 Portsmouth.................... 579 Other coastwise ports .. 759 Western States............ 712 7,071 570 75 941 7,454 824 7,719 2,244 573 1,365 4,726 5,613 5,874 816 1,375 6,457 6,192 574 Hhds. 10,087 1,594 Hhds. 11,305 1,169 1,118 754 1,291 277 .... .... .... 291 337 .... — Total...................... 54,501 57,855 > RECAPITULATION. Great Britain................ France........................... North of Europe............ South of Europe A China Coastwise...................... 13,223 4,182 9,393 13,859 13,844 16,820 2,056 12,725 11,975 14,379 Total...................... 54,501 57,955 EXPORTS OF SUGAR FROM NEW ORLEANS FOR TWO YEARS (U P THE R IV E R EXCEPTED) FROM 1 s t SEPTEMBER TO 3 1 s T AUGUST. 1850-51. Whither exported. Hhds. New York............................................ Philadelphia,...................................... Charleston, S. C.................................... Savannah ............................................ Providence and Bristol, R . I ..................... Boston................................................... Baltimore............................................ O F M O L A S SE S FROM NEW Bbls. 655 867 660 89 42,523 18,344 6,014 1,981 2,229 3,074 683 300 27 237 3,929 8,101 961 2,225 120 6,600 882 2,266 254 3,469 649 2,876 1,830 873 1,526 460 1,602 8,644 92,720 13,942 4,072 1,071 Total.......................................... EXPORTS Hhds. 10,264 ) Richmond and Petersburg, Va............ ' JAlexandria, D. 0 ................................. Mobile................................................... Apalachicola and Pensacola,................ . . . Other ports.......................................... ORLEANS FOR TW O 1849-50. Bbls. TEARS (U P T H E R I V E R EXCEPTED) FROM 1 S T SEPTEMBER T O 3 1 ST AUGU ST. Whither exported. New York.......................................... Philadelphia........... ............................ Charleston, S. C........................................... Savannah............................................ Providence and Bristol, R. I .............. Boston................................................. Baltimore.......................................... Norfolk................................ ............. Richmond and Petersburg, V a.......... Alexandria, D. C ................................ Mobile................................................ Apalachicola and Pensacola............... Other ports........................................ Total.......................................... 1850-51. Hhds. Bbls. 22,646 7,735 7,031 2,981 .... 2,172 2,862 i ' 2,312 1849-50. Hhds. 2,078 .... -- Bbls. 42,776 14,636 10,531 4,279 37 2,792 13,432 30 6,134 ... 82 247 T T 631 10,398 4,578 3,677 .... .... 305 600 8,850 5,370 3,237 67,024 2,742 112,674 < Com mercial Statistics. EXPORTS 605 O F F L O U R , P O R K , BACO N , L A R D , B E E F , L E A D , W H I S K Y ENDED Flour. Pork. bbls. 12,584 88,925 418 Ports. AU GU ST, Bacon. AND CORN, FOR YEAR Lead. Corn. 1851. Lard. Beef. Whisky. bbls. hhds. kegs. bbls. sacks. bbls. pigs. 55,849 9,856 209,825 3,055 152,936 1,381 160,128 11,806 6,503 224,333 13,435 121,316 2,242 32,461 5,538 2,163 41,045 421 38,644 268 9,411 18,421 1,843 32,585 955 1,542 .... 1,003 2,812 2,169 119 11,514 23,918 22,890 19,912 40,046 3,185 112 50,383 150,125 910 1,513 122,268 94,193 11 15,260 919 66,085 20,514 62 64,420 1,640 New Y ork.. ........ Boston................. Philadelphia. ........ Baltimore.... Charleston.. ........ 6,115 Other coastw’'e p’ts 150,960 Cuba.......... ........ 206 Other foreign ports 264,160 Total......... 3 1 st 192,131 46,241 138,956 42,415 320,608 61,392 535,382 In the above, the exports to Mobile, (fee., via the Pontchartrain Railroad and New Canal, are included. M O N TH LY A R R IV A L O F S H IP S , B A R K S , B R I G S , S C H O O N E R S A N D STE A M B O A T S, F O R T W O YE A R S, FROM THE 1S T O F S E P T E M B E R 1850-51 m er -5' CO § S3 5 CO OB CO September . October__ _ November.. December.. January... February... March........ A pril.......... May............. June........... July............ August . . . . 31 22 49 11 11 34 61 39 68 48 42 34 88 32 54 21 50 29 43 21 34 13 18 10 12 18 40 43 29 38 34 21 31 16 11 10 H © E CO ts o 136 181 230 219 221 198 261 198 181 148 128 81 S' 115 152 259 408 336 311 326 212 243 159 152 125 CO 0 =2 r & i 3 54 n 32 15 66 13 64 12 61 15 11 13 90 11 19 11 53 24 50 18 41 11 81 12 TO T H E 3 1 ST O F AUGU ST. 1849-50 CO S3 S3 cr *5 ’ Ie*r f GB 5* P 21 21 96 26 108 43 60 52 18 56 52 32 66 42 16 31 22 20 38 12 10 14 21 14 10 22 41 48 46 40 44 45 23 19 11 1 CD 8* if 3 29 29 52 54 83 61 19 82 51 51 40 43 CO CO _cr 1 CO 12 15 14 9 13 11 13 11 13 10 13 13 99 188 258 223 216 202 244 245 135 130 94 98 S3 O F 109 184 243 334 352 311 318 238 239 111 152 133 Total. . . . 615 320 315 104 190 2,144 2,918 654 363 362 666 141 2,192 2,184 C O M P A R A T IV E P R IC E S O F M I D D L IN G TO F A I R E A C H M O N T H D U R IN G AT NEW A P E R IO D OF O RLEAN S, AND TH E TOTAL September.. . . October.......... November....... December___ January........... February ........ March............. A pril.............. May................. June............... July............... August............ C OTTON A T N E W O R L E A N S , O N T H E F IR S T O F Y E A R S -----T O G E T H E R W I T H T H E T O T A L R E C E IP T S CROPS O F TH E U N ITE D S TATES. 1850-51. 1849-50. 1848-49. 1847-48. Cents. Cents. Cents. Cents. 9 a 11 12} a 13} 1 3 } a 14} 13} a 14 12} a 14} 12} a 13} 10} a 13 10} a 12} 9} a 11} 8 } a 11 8 a 10} 1 a 9} Bales. Receipts at N. O.. 1,053,633 Crop of U. States 2,350,531 F IV E 9 } a 11} 9 } a 12 9 } a 11 1 0 }a 11} 1 0 }a 11} 1 1 }a 12} 10} a 12} 10} a 12 l l f a 13 11} a 13} U f a 13} 12} a 13} 5 } a .. 5} a 1 5 a6 5 } a 6} 5# a 6 } 6} a 1} 6} a 1} 6 } a 1} 6} a I f 1 a 8} 1 a 8} 9 a .. Bales. Bales. 191,381 2,096,106 1,100,636 2,100,000 10} a 10 a 1} a 6} a 6} a 12 11 8} n n 6} a 8 6} a 7 } 6} a n 5 a 6} 5 } a 7} 5} a 7} 5 } a 7} Bales. 1,188,133 2,350,000 184G-47. Cents. 7} a 9 8 } a 10 9 a 10} 9 a 10} 10 a 11} 11} a 13 9 } a 11 1 0 }a 11} 1 0 } a 12} 9 } a 11} 9 } a 10} 10} a 12 Bales. 707,324 1,800,000 Com mercial Statistics. 606 COMPARATIVE PRICES OF SUGAR, MOLASSES, FLOUR, CORN AND PORK, EACH MONTH FOR THE YEAR ENDING AUGUST, Sugar. Cents. September.......... October.............. November........... December........... January .............. February............ March................. A pril.................. May..................... June.................... July.................... August............... Molasses. Cents. 20 20 25 231 18 23 22 25 25 25 22 20 4* a 6f 3 f a 6| 41 a 6i a 32 a 32 a 251 a 24 a 24 a 271 a 30 a 33 a 32 a 30 a 30 a 28 ON THE FIRST OF 1851. Flour. Dollars. Corn. Cents. Pork. Dollars. 4§ a 51 4 a 51 41 a 51 41 a 51 41 a 5 41 a 5 4 a 41 4 a 41 41 a 5 3f a 4f 31 a 41 4 a 51 53 a 63 50 a 60 70 a 75 70 a .. 60 a 65 60 a 68 52 a 58 50 a 58 46 a 54 38 a 51 34 a 57 34 a 60 101 a 101 101 a 10f 111 a 12 U fa I lf I l f a 12 121 a 13 121 a 13 13 a 131 14 a 1 4 f 141 a 1 4 f 14 a 14$ 15 a 151 COMPARATIVE A R R I V A L S , E X P O R T S , A N D STO C K S O F COTTON A N D TO BACCO A T NEW ORLEANS F O R T E N Y E A R S , F R O M 1 S T S E P T E M B E R E A C H Y E A R TO 3 1 S T AUGU ST. Arrivals. Years. Cotton—bales. Exports. Stocks. Arrivals. Tobacco—hhds. Stocks. Exports. 23,871 905,036 997,458 15.390 61,030 54,501 1850-51___ 14,842 57.955 16,612 60,304 837,723 838,591 1849-50___ 13,293 15,480 52,335 52,825 1,142,382 1,167,303 1848-49___ 14.854 37,401 55,881 60,364 1,213,805 1847-48___ 1,201,897 60,876 22,336 23,493 55,588 740,669 724,508 1846-47___ 17,924 6,332 72,896 62,045 1,053,633 1,054,857 1845-46___ 7,673 984,616 7,556 71,493 68,679 979,238 1844-45___ 4,859 12,934 82,435 82,359 910,854 895,375 1843-44___ 4,873 89,891 1,088,870 4,700 92,509 1,089,642 1842-43___ 68,058 2,255 4,428 67,555 740,155 749,267 1841-42___ For similar statements of exports, imports, arrivals and clearances, and prices of produce, <fcc., from 1831 to 1850, the reader is referred to the Merchants' Magazine, vol. ii., p. 349—vol. v., p. 471—vol. vii., p. 390—vol. ix., p. 568—vol. xi., p. 415—vol. xiii., p. 369—vol. xv., p. 404—vol. xvii., p. 412—vol. xix., p. 511—vol. xxi., p. 553— vol. xxiii., p. 536, die. ____________________ COMMERCE AND NAVIGATION OF NEW ORLEANS. A STATEMENT OF THE TONNAGE ENTERED AND QUARTER OF THE YEAR COMMENCING JULY CLEARED 1, 1850, AND TO N N AGE AT EN TERED. No. of vessel. Tonnage. July to September, 1850. American from foreign ports........ Foreign from foreign ports............ Coastwise..................................... Total...................................... October to December, 1850. American from foreign ports........ Foreign from foreign ports.......... Coastwise..................................... Total..................................... January to March, 1851. American from foreign ports. . . . Foreign from foreign ports.......... Coastwise................................. Total.................................... April to June, 1851. American from foreign ports.. . . , Foreign from foreign ports......... Coastwise................................... Total................................. NEW ORLEANS ENDING JUNE IN EACH 30TH, 1851. TO N N AGE C LE A R E D . No. o f vessels. Tonnage. 16,176 94 14,347 29 63,083 40 109 52 199 44,549 63 19,866 96 57,442 30 93,607 62 306 121,858 94 61,487 57 40,827 33 124,585 02 114 66 275 53,946 18 20,937 40 76,789 20 22,899 926 455 151,672 78 365 64,104 41 46,207 51 125,032 82 188 119 424 85,747 61 53,761 56 121,362 03 640 234,344 79 731 260,871 15 146 88 305 539 53,368 22 36,617 68 123,189 65 213,175 50 234 88 329 651 108,715 82 34,383 15 97,579 68 240,678 7 42 205 158 106 607 Commercial Statistics. R E C A P IT U L A T IO N . TONNAGE ENTERED. TONNAGE C L E A R E D . Tonnage. No. o f vessels. 308 93,607 68 226,899 92 567 6 40 234 ,34 4 79 5 39 213,175 50 Total 3d quarter, 1 8 5 0 . Total 4th quarter, 1850. Total 1st quarter, 1851 Total 2d quarter, 1851. Grand total.......... 2,054 No. o f vessels. Tonnage. 360 121,858 94 455 151,672 78 731 260,871 15 240,678 72 651 768,028 04 Total to June, 1851___ The year previous . . . . Difference 775 ,08 1 69 2,197 768 ,02 8 04 763,634 58 775,081 69 7 7 3 ,7S3 19 4 ,393 41 1,298 60 The subjoined table shows the value of the exports from New Orleans duriDg the same quarters of the year, 1850-51. Years ending as above:— E X P O R T S .— A M E R IC A N P R O D U C E . American Vessels to Foreign Vessels to Foreign Countries. to Foreign Countries. $6,078,397 1 2,103,110 2,719,728 7.983,399 7,692,659 11,431,425 12,529,388 3,449,907 3d quarter, 1850. 4th quarter, 1850. 1st quarter, 1851 2d quarter, 1861. Total. ...................... F O R E IG N $38,02 2 ,6 0 9 PRODUCE E X PO R TE D $ 27 ,228,912 $ 15 ,965,404 FROM NEW ORLEANS. American Vessels to Foreign Countries. 3d quarter, 1 8 5 0 ............................. 4 th quarter, 1S50............................ ............... 1st quarter, 1 8 5 1 .......................... 2d quarter, 1851............................. ............... Coastwise. $2,8 59 ,6 6 7 6,177,128 11,707,593 6,4 8 4,62 4 158,316 83,445 Total.................................. Foreign Vessels to Foreign Countries. $14,616 18,255 13,140 11,674 $ 57,685 388,265 Grand total of foreign produce exported.............. $ 44 5 ,9 5 0 The total exports of American produce to foreign ports, it will be seen, amounts to $53,988,013 —and the total to coastwise ports to $ 27 ,228,925 —showing a grand total for the year, of $81,216,925. New Orleans is the largest exporting city in the United States, with the exception perhaps of San Francisco. COMMERCE BETWEEN BRAZIL AND THE UNITED STATES, B r a zil ia n C o n s u la t e , N e w Y To F reem an H unt , ork, O c t o b e r 13, 1851. Esq., Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine, etc. :— Mr D e a r S ir :—Enclosed you will find a tabular statement of the imports and ex ports between Brazil and the United States, in the year 1850-51, (as furnished by the Brazilian Consulate to the Government,) showing the trade between the Province of Brazil and the United States. This statement gives some idea of the trade, as far at least as it is in my power to obtain the information. It may differ from the returns made to the Secretary of the Treasury; but you know that I cannot obtain all neces sary information, as in some ports I have no vice-consuls, an4 all depends upon Cus tom-House reports. It is, however, probably very near the truth. By it you will per ceive that the present has been a year of increased Commerce between the two coun tries. I am, dear sir, your most ob’t serv’t, LUIS H. F. D’ AGUIAR. 608 COMMERCE BETWEEN" BRAZIL AND THE UNITED STATES TEAR ENDING JUNE 30,1851. E X P O E T S F R O M T H E U N IT E D ST A T E S TO T H E P R O V IN C E S O F B R A Z I L . Rio Janeiro. New York............ Maryland............ . Pennsylvania....... Massachusetts. . . Total ............ . 46 98 69 24 30 03 79 $1,843,137 49 Pernambuco. $67,223 106,670 254,749 56,295 Sm. Peter. Bahia. 71 91 40 11 $77,086 61 . 63,886 12 138,887 62 10,083 90 69,718 25 76,374 01 $633,910 65 $4S6,448 70 $253,541 45 275,757 72 $50,748 27,094 70,785 28,539 20 65 51 08 Para. Maranham. $122,085 79 $203,837 64 201,272 60 8,366 S3 Ceara. 11,908 65 $11,908 65 1,042,908 791,873 447,796 711,886 7,529 652,058 110,355 41 66 60 73 30 91 69 $3,784,409 30 I M P O R T S IN T O T H E U N IT E D S TATES F R O M T H E P R O V IN C E S OF B R A Z IL . Rio Janeiro. New York............ Maryland............. Pennsylvania....... Massachusetts.. . . South Carolina.. . . Alabama.............. Georgia................. Louisiana.............. Total................ $2,261,165 2,585,586 434,468 74,454 121,922 26,713 28,841 2,896,405 74 75 24 36 86 81 68 29 $8,429,558 73 Pernambuco. Bahia. Para. Maranham. $77,449 60 $232,514 21 $55,984 42 422,484 82 54,282 16 80,291 06 316,295 68 $839,290 83 $162,022 82 $548,809 89 Sm. Peter, 73 50 21 96 $282,405 94 134,400 07 $511,693 40 $101,829 41,119 222,618 146,125 $55,984 42 Ceara. Total. 63,011,349 2,761,106 711,368 989,651 121,922 26,713 28,841 2,896,405 64 32 61 88 86 81 68 29 $10,547,360 09 Commercial Statistics. Virgiaia............... $521,926 594,221 122,261 129,847 7,529 367,079 100 271 Commercial Statistics. 60 9 EXPORTS OF COTTON FROM MOBILE FROM 1841 TO 1851. C O M P A R A T IV E V IE W ----- T H A T I S , 1 8 4 1 OF THE EXPORTS OF CO TTO N F R O M 1 8 5 1 ----- Y E A R S CO M M EN CIN G TO Ports. Great Britain................ France ......................... Other foreign ports.. . . Total foreign............ Total United States. Grand total.......... Ports. Great Britain................ France ......................... Other foreign ports.. . . Total foreign............ Total United States. Grand tota l.......... M O B IL E F O E T H E L A S T T E N Y E A R S S E P T . 1 , A N D E N D IN G AU GU ST 8 1 . 1850—51. 1849-50. 1848-49. 1847-48. 2 5 0 ,1 1 8 1 6 2 ,1 8 9 2 9 0 ,8 3 6 2 2 8 ,3 2 9 1 3 1 ,1 5 6 4 6 ,0 0 5 3 9 ,9 7 3 6 3 ,2 9 0 6 1 ,8 1 2 3 9 ,2 9 3 2 6 ,3 7 3 1 1 ,9 2 7 4 4 ,5 2 5 2 9 ,0 7 0 1 9 ,7 8 4 3 2 2 ,4 9 6 2 1 4 ,0 8 9 3 9 8 ,6 5 1 3 1 9 ,2 1 1 1 9 0 ,2 3 3 9 6 ,0 2 9 1 1 1 ,4 5 2 1 4 0 ,9 9 3 1 2 0 ,3 5 0 1 1 6 ,6 7 4 8 0 6 ,9 0 7 1846-47. 3 2 5 ,5 4 1 5 3 9 ,6 4 2 4 3 9 ,5 6 1 1844-45. 1843—44. 1842-43. 2 0 6 ,7 7 2 2 6 9 ,0 3 7 2 0 4 ,2 4 2 3 8 5 ,0 2 9 1 8 5 ,4 1 4 6 6 ,8 2 1 6 8 ,7 8 9 4 9 ,6 1 1 5 3 ,6 4 5 4 9 ,5 4 4 2 6 ,8 2 4 5 2 ,8 1 1 1 5 ,8 8 5 2 6 ,9 0 3 6 ,9 1 9 3 0 0 ,4 1 7 3 9 0 ,6 3 7 2 6 9 ,7 3 8 3 6 5 ,5 5 7 2 4 1 ,8 7 7 1 1 5 ,1 6 4 1 3 0 ,6 0 1 1 9 5 ,7 1 4 1 1 3 ,6 6 8 7 7 ,1 6 1 4 1 5 ,5 8 1 5 2 1 ,2 3 8 4 6 5 ,4 5 2 4 7 9 ,2 4 5 3 1 9 ,0 3 8 4 1 8 ,6 2 5 1845-46. 1841 -42 . The subjoined table, derived from the Mobile Price Current, shows the number of bales, pounds, and value of cotton exported from Mobile to foreign and northern ports in the United States, distinguishing the quantity in foreign and American vessels:— EXPORTS OF COTTON F O E YEAE E N D IN G AU G U ST Bales. 31ST, 1851. Weight. Value. Great Britain, in American vessels___ Great Britain, in British vessels........ Great Britain, in Bremen vessels........ 143,386 105,022 1,710 72,609,890 58,811,132 854,009 $7,434,390 55 6,901,713 11 107,518 63 Total to Great Britain.................. 250,118 131,275,031 $14,443,622 29 France, in American vessels................ France, in French vessels..................... 44,959 1,046 22,416,752 518,966 $2,829,896 77 68,111 23 Total to France............................. 46,005 22,935,718 $2,898,008 00 Other foreign ports in American vessels Ditto Spanish vessels.......................... Ditto Sardinian vessels....................... Ditto Hamburg vessels....................... 10,773 13,705 1,244 651 5,492,135 5,917,382 648,714 321,700 26,373 12,379,931 Total to other foreign ports......... $567,206 818,883 83,194 40,604 98 61 48 00 $1,509,889 07 TO NORTHERN PORTS. Bales. Weight. Value. Hew Y o rk .......................................... Boston.................................................. Providence ........................................... Philadelphia......................................... Baltimore............................................. Gloucester, New Jersey....................... 27,851 32,680 5,997 2,751 2,077 250 13,400,829 14,917,943 2,997,249 1,331,375 908,769 124,973 $1,472,926 1,375,024 364,753 134,833 83,987 15,625 Total to Northern ports................ 71,556 33,681,138 $3,447,150 76 Total exports to Sept. 1, 1851... 894,052 200,271,818 $22,298,670 12 VOL. X X V . --- NO. V. 39 37 41 42 92 64 00 Commercial Statistics. 610 STAPLE IMPORTS IBTO MOBILE. C O M P A R A T IV E IM P O R T S O F T H E F O L L O W IN G H O M E S T A P L E A R T IC L E S IN T O T H E P O R T O F M O B IL E , FOR T H E L A S T F I V E Y E A R S , C O M M E N C IN G S E P T E M B E R 1 , AND E N D IN G AU GU ST 81, IN EACH YE A R . 1 GO Articles. Bagging......................... Bale Rope................................ Bacon........................... . Coffee............................. ............ Corn.............................. Flour........................... ............ Hay.............................. Lard............................. Lime............................. ............ Molasses..................... ............. Oats.......................................... Potatoes......................... Pork............................... Rice................................ S a lt............................... Sugar........................... ............ Whisky....................... ............. Candles....................... 30,926 25,236 96,054 23,745 23,673 29,121 6,634 23,868 1849—§0. 24,901 22,460 9.269 18,928 79,038 70,570 23,189 10,562 19,322 18,042 12,429 20,243 8,016 1,387 154,183 7,760 21,440 1848-49. 29,200 26,679 6,482 26,104 25,573 52,311 17,470 8,044 21,155 10,647 15,290 19,041 5,282 1,169 131,273 5,528 17,895 4,922 1847—48. 27,275 27.011 11,392 26,415 21,505 33,069 11,787 10,914 9,893 15,245 13,160 29,059 11,595 1,227 70,710 7,673 21,345 5,446 NEW YORK AUCTIONEERS’ RETURNS. A N A B S T R A C T O F A U C T IO N E E R S ’ R E T U R N S F O R H A L F Y E A R E N D IN G JU N E S l S T , 1 8 5 1 . Free goods. Firms. Aust’nASpic’rAD.Aust’n, jr Wilmerdings & Mount.. . . Haggerty, Draper A Jones. Fosters & Livingston........ Warren, Moran <k Co........ Van Wyck & Kobbe......... Corlies, Haydock «fc C o .. . . John Rudderow <fc C o .. . . Catterfield A Topping___ Chesterman A Hoguet___ Curtis A Carrington.......... $560,408 522,250 8,216,995 155,550 173,277 81,530 172,806 201,374 150,386 85,619 25,485 85 81 34 71 28 54 19 98 44 71 98 Dutiable goods. $253,725 1,540,402 860,799 1,095,049 829,248 388,402 60,947 119,056 113,769 176,731 43,343 47 81 17 11 37 95 13 73 62 24 55 Total. $814,134 2,062,653 9,077,794 1,250,599 1,002,525 469,933 233,753 320,431 264,156 261,350 68,829 Duty. 32 $1,908 78 62 10,094 49 51 4,813 55 8,245 80 82 65 6,257 17 49 2,917 34 488 12 32 892 93 71 06 1,023 27 95 1,349 18 345 78 53 Total............................. $10,345,686 83 $5,480,476 15 $15,826,162 98 $38,336 41 The Dry Goods Reporter remarks on the above table, “ although these are the re turns of a class known as dry goods auctioneers, it does not necessarily follow that the whole of the amount rendered as sales are dry goods, as in those rendered by Messrs. Haggerty, Draper <Ss Jones, are included $3,500,000 Erie Railroad bonds and other stocks, as well as all the goods sold from the Navy Yard by order of Government; and among the dutiable goods sold by the same gentlemen and Messrs. Wilmerdings A Mount, are large amounts of teas wools, Ac., Ac. Messrs. Corlies, Haydock A Go. also sell glass and earthenware. Messrs. Austens A Spicer and David Austen have, during the season, had one or two wool sales. The sales of the other eight, we believe, were strictly dry goods. It would be safe, we presume, to estimate the aggregate sales of dry goods for the period named in the abstract, at $7,500,000, divided into two parts foreign and one part domestic fabrics.” THE MERCANTILE NAVY OF GREECE, A new report has just been made on the condition of the mercantile navy of Greece, which states the number of vessels rated under 30 tons to be 2,554-; and those above that rate to be 1,402, making in all 5,046 vessels, rating altogether 266,221 tons. In the year 1838 the number of vessels amounted to 3,269, and their capa city was 85,502 tons; thus in twelve years the mercantile navy of Greece has been augmented by 777 ships, and 177,719 tons weight. It employs 30,000 seamen. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 611 JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. THE CITY BAM OF COLUMBUS, OHIO. We cheerfully give place to the subjoined letter, from the Cashier of the “ CityBank of Columbus,” correcting an error in the Auditor’s report of the Condition of the Banks in Ohio. The errors in that statement, it will be seen from the foHowing letter, originated while the report was passing through the hands of the printer of the Auditor’s report, and not with the printer of the Merchants’ Magazine. C i t y B a n k or C o l u m b u s , C o l u m b u s , O ., October 8, 1851. F re em an H unt, Esq, Editor of the Merchants' Magazine:— S ir :—In the number of your Magazine for this month, just received, under the head of “ Condition of the Banks of Ohio,” on pages 467 and 469, you have copied from an incorrect report. It is particularly erroneous in regard to this bank. Its resources and liabilities are placed opposite to the name of the City Bank of Cincinnati, while those of the latter follow the name of this bank, and the difference, in referring to the corrected statement, you will perceive, is very great. For instance, while the bills discounted of this bank are $528,185 82, by your statement they ap pear to be only $172,445 85 ; and while our State stocks deposited with the Treasu rer of State are $215,830 98, the statement, as published, makes these only $152,000. The error occurred, I believe, while the Auditor’s report was passing through the hands of the printer. When furnished with copies from the Auditor’s office, I pointed out this and other errors, and means were immediately taken to suppress the incorrect impressions. One of these, it appears, had found its way to you. I send you, here with, a correct statement, as subsequently issued by the Auditor. Will you have the goodness to make the necessary correction in your next number ? Were it not that matter appearing in your Journal acquires a permanent character, I would not trouble you with this request. I am, very respectfully, THOMAS MOODIE, Cashier. We compile, from an official copy of the corrected report of the Auditor, a state ment of the condition of the City Bank of Columbus, on the 1st Monday in August, 1851, as follows:— RESOURCES. Notes and bills discounted .................................................................... Specie...................................................................................................... Notes of other banks............................................................................. Due from other banks and bankers........................................................ Eastern deposits................................................................................... Checks and other cash items................................................................... Bonds deposited with State Treasurer.................................................. Real and personal estate......................................................................... Other resources....................................................................................... Total resources............................................................................. $528,185 49,925 34,205 52,379 41,436 13,165 215,830 19,261 1,769 82 32 07 44 81 10 98 00 94 $956,486 48 LIABILITIES. Capital stock paid in...... ........................................................................ Circulation.............................................................................................. Safety Fund stock................................................................................... Due to banks and bankers..................................................................... Due to individual depositors................................................................. Surplus contingent fund and undivided profits..................................... Bills payable and time drafts.................................................................. Discounts, interest, &c............................................................................. Dividends unpaid................................................................................... Other liabilities........................................................................................ Total liabilities............................................................................ $148,080 215,626 215,830 78,303 241,314 3,000 33,500 9,217 IT,077 536 00 00 00 04 03 00 00 97 47 99 $956,486 48 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 612 UNITED STATES TREASURER’S STATEMENT FOR SEPTEMBER, 1851. t r e a s u r e r 's s t a t e m e n t , s h o w in g th e am ount at h is c r e d it in th e treasu ry , w it h A S SIS T A N T T R E A S U R E R S AN D D E S IG N A T E D D E P O S IT A R IE S , A N D IN T H E M IN T A N D B R A N C H E S , B Y R E T U R N S R E C E IV E D TO M O N D A Y , S E P T E M B E R 29, 1851, T H E AM O U N T FO R W H IC H D R A F T S H A V E B E E N ISS U E D BUT W E R E T H E N U N P A ID , A N D T H E AM O U N T T H E N R E M A IN IN G SUBJECT TO DRAFT. S H O W IN G , A L S O , T H E AM O U N T O F FU TU R E T R A N S F E R S TO A N D F R O M D E P O S IT A R IE S , AS O R D E R E D B Y TH E SE C R E TA R Y OF TH E TR E A SU R Y. Amount on Treasury of United States, Washington. Assistant Treasurer, New Orleans, La. Assistant Treasurer, St. Louis, Mo........ Depository at Buffalo, New York......... Depository at Baltimore, Maryland............ Depository at Richmond, Virginia...... . . . Depository at Norfolk, Virginia.................. Depository at Wilmington, North Carolina. Depository at Savannah, Georgia............... Depository at Mobile, Alabama.................. Depository at Nashville, Tennessee .......... Depository at Cincinnati, Ohio.................... Depository at Pittsburg, Pennsylvania----Depository at Cincinnati, (late)................... Depository at Little Rock, Arkansas......... Depository at Jeffersonville, Indiana.......... Depository at Chicago, Illinois.................... Depository at Detroit, Michigan................ Depository at Tallahassee, Florida............. Suspense account.........................$2,536 74 Mint of the U. S., Philadelphia, Penn....... Branch Mint of U. S., Charlotte, N. C........ Branch Mint of U. S, Dahlonega, Ga......... Branch Mint of U. S., New Orleans, L a .. . . $109,466 1,222,060 3,765,572 1,216,994 290,883 1,377,850 267,085 39,569 127,163 30,532 KO° 8,761 3,194 12,372 19,380 23,022 14,367 2,464 8,301 61,539 29,051 20,189 20,720 16,504 5,684,690 32,000 26,850 1,100,000 A m ount 25 $11,453 32 $98',012 93 17 16,102 54 1,205,957 63 62 175,621 49 3,590,951 13 60 11,838 88 1,205,155 72 62 38,250 67 252,632 95 42 482,110 14 895,740 28 09 84,785 03 1S2,300 06 95 2,843 35 36,726 60 16,202 88 110,961 03 91 56 30,232 56 300 00 8,468 06 25 293 19 33 1,703 49 1,490 84 62 1,722 59 10,650 03 92 9,822 05 9,558 87 61 13,793 23 9,229 38 36 11,946 64 2,420 72 09 2,125 76 383 34 37 3,301 37 39 9,971 93 51,567 46 25,383 89 49 3,667 60 18,724 97 03 1,464 06 16 19,948 67 771 49 15,172 98 68 1,331 70 2,536 74 00 5,684,690 00 00 32,000 00 26,850 00 00 00 1,100,000 00 .5,526,588 49 Deduct suspense account. Drafts heretofore drawn but not yet paid, 950,118 14 14,579,007 09 2,536 74 $14,576,470 35 1,170,000 00 Add difference in transfers . Net amount subject to draft............................................................. $15,746,470 36 Transfers ordered to Treasury of the United States, Washington. $600,000 00 Transfers ordered to Assistant Treasurer, New Orleans, Louisiana. 350,000 00 Transfers ordered to Assistant Treasurer, St. Louis, Missouri....... 25,000 00 Transfers ordered to Depository at Norfolk, Virginia...................... 195,000 00 1,170,000 00 VALPARAISO CUSTOM-HOUSE RETURNS, The Valparaiso Neighbor furnishes the subjoined statement of the Custom-House revenue returns during the last seven years:— 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. $1,763,954 1,78S,396 2,033,013 2,103,066 1848 1849 1850 ........................... ............. ........................... $1,940,539 2,323,679 2,626,956 TotaL........................... $14,579,603 613 Journal of Banking, Currency, and Finance. CONDITION OF THE BANKS OF NEW ORLEANS. In the Merchants' Magazine for September, 1851, (vol. xxv., page 465,) we published a statement of the condition of the banks of New Orleans on the 26th of July, 1851. We now subjoin a similar statement of their condition on the 30th of August, 1851, as published by the Louisiana Board of Currency, under the signature of Charles Gayarre, Secretary of State, and George C. McWhorter, State Treasurer. MOVEM ENT OF THE BANKS. CASH A S S E T S . CASH L IA B IL IT IE S . Specie paying— Louisiana Bank...................... Canal Bank............................ Louisiana State Bank............ Mechanics' & Traders’ Bank.. Union Bank........................... Non-specie paying— Citizens’ Bank......................... Consolidated........................... Total............................... Total. Circulation. Total. Specie. S I ,065,089 931,755 1,109,400 818,845 25,565 $4,219,259 2,122,712 8,604,799 2,238,868 27,452 $1,992,766 837,618 1,167,326 9 86,964 9,733 $ 5,913,836 3,270,483 3,734,711 2,903,613 361,200 10,781 7,234 11,786 9,314 4,159 2,318 11,059 2,318 $ 3,968,670 $12,234,193 $ 5,000,386 $16,197,221 TO TAL M OVEM EN T AN D D E A D W E IG H T . Liabilities exclusive o f capital. Specie paying— Louisiana Bank....................... Canal and Banking Co.......... Louisiana State Bank............ . Mechanics’ and Traders’ Bank. Union Bank........................... Non-Specie paying— Citizens’ Bank........................ . Consolidated Association....... . Total.......... ..................... $4,219,259 2,122,712 3,604,799 2,238,968 27,452 38 64 88 85 64 Assets. $8,993,551 6,356,298 5,917,682 4,289,565 4,358,432 26 15 99 92 05 6,595,941 31 1,666,747 15 5,942,697 35 1,217,029 78 $27,375,781 85 $37,072,257 50 REVENUE AND EXPENDITURES OF SPAIN. The following statement, showing the income received from the first of January to the 31st of July, 1851, as well as the amount actually paid during the same time, speaks for itself:— Received. R eals* January............................. February............................ March................................. A p r il .,............................. May.................................... June................................... Ju ly................................... Total........................... 61,910,078 108,931,565 97,948,374 68,152,009 121,582,976 98,750,924 71,340,179 Paid out. Reals * 30 14 7 10 1 31 23 638,566,106 13 115.213,748 22 116,232,183 9 108,984,034 11 102,181,335 1 119,091,347 25 91,853,983 7 132,298,729 27 775,855,372 1 Which means that she has paid 147,289,265 22 reals beyond the amount received, and that it can only have been contrived by raising money on bills on the provinces, which if current monthly expenses are to be attended to, all know full well cannot be paid. Of course this deficiency will progress in the same proportion in the remaining five months of the year. * Ten reals, according to Ecfeldt and Dubois’ Manual o f Gold and Silver Coin’s o f all nations, are valued in the United States at 51 cents 5 mills. 61 4 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. CAPITAL AND DIVIDENDS OF BOSTON BANKS. The following table shows the capital of the several banks in Boston, and the semi annual dividends declared, and paid, on or after the 6th of October, 1861:— Dividend. Amount. Capital. Banks. Per cent. Atlantic...................................... . $20,000 $500,000 4 Atlas............................................. 15,000 500,000 3 Boston........................................... 36,000 900,000 4 Bovlston...................................... 11,250 250,000 44 60,000 Bank of Commerce...................... 1,500,000 4 35,000 City.............................................. 1,000,000 34 17,500 Columbian.................................... 500,000 34 6,000 Cochituate................................... 150,000 4 Eagle............................................ 17,500 500,000 34 Exchange ..................................... 1,000,009 40,000 4 Freemans...................................... 250,000 11,250 44 none. * Faneuil Hall, (new)................. . Globe............................................ 40,000 1,000,000 4 Granite......................................... 17,500 500,000 34 2,625 Granite......................................... 150,000 If 12,000 Grocers’ ........................................ 300,000 4 Hamilton....................................... 20,000 500,000 4 28,000 560,000 Market......................................... 5 24,000 800,000 Massachusetts............................... 3 Mechanics, (S. B.)......................... 150,000 6,000 4 Merchants..................................... 3,000,000 120,000 4 1,000,000 40,000 New England............................. 4 North........................................... 26,250 750,000 34 North America............................. 500,000 17,500 34 Shawmut...................................... 500,000 20,000 4 Shoe <fe Leather Dealers.............. ........old 750,000 30,000 4 250,000 3,750 Shoe <St Leather Dealers.............. 14 State............................................. 1,800,000 63,000 34 Suftolk.. ..................................... 1,000,000 50,000 6 Tremont........................................ 1,000,000 40,000 4 f Traders..................................... 400,000 4 16,000 Traders......................................... 200,000 4,900 2 45 Union............................................ 40,000 1,000,000 4 Washington................................... 500,000 15,000 8 Total...................................... Amount of capital last April. . . . $23,660,000 21,760,000 $906,075 848,298 Excess over ApriL............ $1,900,000 $57,777 The following banks have increased their capital since last April, as follows, viz:— Buylston Bank........................ Bank of Commerce................ Exchange Bank...................... Granite Bank.......................... $50,000 Shoe & Leather Dealers........ $250,000 750,000 Traders’ Bank.............. 200,000 500,000 150,000 Increase........................... $1,900,000 As compared with former periods, the following table will show the increase of bank capital in Boston, and the amount of dividends:— Capital. 1847 1848 1849 $18,030,000 18.330.000 19.280.000 Am ’t of divi’d. $1,269,300 1,373,000 1,477,300 Capital 1850............ 1851, April.. 1851, Oct..... Am ’t o f divi’d. $19,760,000 $1,539,000 21.760.000 848,298 23.660.000 906,075 * The Fanuel Hall Bank went into operation September 1st, on................................. §250,000 Second assessment called for October 1st................................................................................. 250,000 t After the payment of this dividend there will be no difference between the new and old stock. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 615 CONDITION OF THE BANKS OF SOUTH CAROLINA. In the Merchants' Magazine for September, 1851, (vol. xxv., page 353,) we published a complete comparative view of the statements of such of the banks (including Bank and Branches of the State of South Carolina, Southwestern Railroad Bank, Planters’ and Mechanics’ Bank, Union Bank, State Bank of South Carolina, and Bank of South Carolina) as have accepted the provisions of the act of the Legislature of South Caro lina of December 18, 1840, from their returns to the Controller General, for the 30th June, 1851. We now subjoin a summary of the condition of the same banks, on, or near, the 31st of August, 1851 D E B T S D UE B Y THE SEVERAL BA N K S . Capital stock...................................................................................... Bills in circulation............................................................................. Net profits on hand........................................................................... Balances due to banks in this State.................................................. Balances due to banks in other States.............................................. All other moneys due which bear interest...................................... State Treasury, for balance, Current Fund...................................... State Treasury, for balance, Sinking Fund....................................... State Treasury, for loan for rebuilding the city............................... Cash deposited, and all other moneys due, exclusive of bills in cir culation, profits on hand, balances due other banks, and money bearing interest........ .................................................................. Total liabilities.................................... ................................. RESOURCES OF TH E SE V E R A L $5,991,885 3,562,844 570,147 1,707,155 213,739 16,000 239,016 672,567 1,760,335 73 12 32 23 41 00 08 00 90 1,792,205 80 $16,525,896 59 BA N K S . Specie on hand.................................................................................. Real estate......................................................................................... Bills of other banks in this State...................................................... Bills of banks in other States.......................................................... Balances due from banks in this State.............................................. Balances due from banks in other States......................................... Notes discounted on personal security............................................. Loans secured by pledge of its own stock....................................... Loans secured by pledge of other stock........................................... Domestic exchange........................................................................... Foreign exchange............................................................................... Bonds................................................................................................ Money invested in stock.................................................................... Suspended debt and debt in suit...................................................... State Treasury.................................................................................. Branches and agencies....................................................................... Bonds under law for rebuilding Charleston...................................... Interest and expenses of State loan................................................ Money invested in every other way than is specified in the forego ing particulars............................................................................... $1,108,689 42 238,353 17 398,982 85 9,870 11 48,988 78 261,920 36 7,283,077 39 224,218 20 783,780 31 1,250,740 73 210,503 50 1,021,629 11 858,003 23 455,059 70 .................. 1,429,799 64 416,265 99 102,289 58 Total resources of the banks................................................. $16,525,896 59 423,824 57 CANADA DECIMAL CURRENCY. The Inspector-General of Canada has submitted to the Canadian Parliament, at To ronto, a series of resolutions for the adoption of the decimal currency, as now in use in the United States. He says:— “ It is desirable to adopt a currency for this Province, which might hereafter be ad vantageously made common to British America, as being simple and convenient in it self, and well adapted to facilitate our commercial intercourse with other parts of this continent; and that it is therefore expedient to adopt the decimal currency, on which the unit of account shall be a dollar, or five shillings currency, to be divided decimally into smaller denominations.” Journal o f Banking, 61 6 , and Finance. LETTER FROM THE AUTHOR OF “ FINANCIAL CRISES,” ETC. We shall vcr\ cheerfully comply with the request contained in the foHowing note from M . L o o t s C h i t t i , late Professor of Political Economy in Brussels, by publishing, in an early number of the Merchants’ Magazine, a translation of the criticism in the Revue Britannique of Mr. Chitti’s work on “ Financial Crises, and Reform o f the Monetary System," published in 1839, together with some introductory remarks from the pen of that gentleman, on the means of replacing silver money, etc. N ew Y o r k , October 28, 1851. Editor o f the Merchants’ Magazine:— D e a r S i r :—The panic that has unexpectedly just howled its frightful scream on the principal markets of the Union, induces me to address to you an article of the Revue Britannique concerning a work that I published in Brussels in 1839, on the “ Financial Crises and Reform of the Monetary System.” Seeing the wise laws promulgated after the crisis of 1836-37 in the greater part of the United States, in order to prevent the excess of banking issues, which is the cause of crises, I think the actual panic, having no real motive, will cease very soon. But for appreciating this opinion, it would, perhaps, be proper to publish, in your excellent and learned Commercial Review, the article of the Revue Britannique, in which are clearly and succinctly analyzed my doctrines of the financial crises and moneytary system; which matters are, according to my opinion, intimately connected. However, your enlightened sense will judge if the aforementioned article is deserv ing a record in your very important publication. Accept, dear sir, the assurance of my perfect consideration. F reem an H unt, E s q ., LOUIS CHITTI. UNITED STATES TREASURY NOTES OUTSTANDING OCTOBER 1, 1851. T reasu ry D epartm en t, R e g is t e r ’ s O f f ic e , Amount outstanding of the several issues prior to 22d July, 1846, as per records of this office.................................................................... Amount outstanding of the issue of 22d July, 1846, as per record of this office. Amount outstanding of the issue of the 28th January, 1847, as per records of this office......... ................................................................... October 1, 1851 $135,961 6 18,200 00 11,850 00 Total Deduct cancelled notes in the hands of accounting officers, all under acts prior to 22d July, 1846 Total 166,011 64 150 00 $165,861 64 CONDITION OF THE BANKS OF NEW HA3IPSHIRE IN 1851. We give below a summary statement of the condition of the several banks of New Hampshire, on the first Monday of September 1851:— Total number of banks......................................................................... Amount of capital stock actually paid in. ......................................... Amount of debts due the bank secured by pledge of its stock.......... Value of real estate belonging to the banks*...................................... Amount of all debts due the banksj .................................................. Amount of all debts due from directors, either as principal or securi ties, specifying whether in interest or otherwise:):........................... Amount of specie in the vaults............................................................ Amount of bills of other banks on hand............................................. Amount of deposits in the banks......................................................... Amount of deposits in other banks for the redemption of its bills..... Amount of the bills of the banks then in circulation......................... * Including $10,000 in stocks, t Exeter Manufacturing Company Stock. $2,571,584 25,977 50,321 4,798,801 25 77 46 66 62 66,112 136,703 30,434 547,881 405,381 3,127,479 65 76 16 09 35 00 t $5,015 33 as principal, $6,586 70 as surety. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 617 STEW COINAGE OF CHIII. Weight of each coin. Metrical Chili U. S. Troy Value in U. S. Grammes. Granos. Grains. Currency. C oins—There names and current values. Condor................... Doblon...................... Escudo...................... S i l v e r — Dollar................... Half-dollar............ Peseta ’f 20 centaras Decima.................. Half-Decima........ C o p p e r — Centara.:.............. Half-Centara........ G old— $10 5 2 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 00 00 00 50 20 10 05 01 005 15 7 3 25 12 5 2 1 12 6 25 62 05 00 50 00 50 25 60 25 305 152 61 500 250 100 50 25 ibo 125 50 75 10 76 38 15 07 03 38 ’ 19 235 117 47 385 192 77 38 19 192 96 39 69 07 85 92 17 58 29 92 46 $9.121621 4.560760 1.824304 0.935394 0.467697 0.187078 0.093539 0.046769 0.009275 0.004637 The fineness of the metals used in the gold and silver coins is 900 milliemes or ninetenths, as in the United States coins. The proportion of gold to silver is as 1 to 16.39, and the proportion of silver to cop per as 1 to 20. In the United States the proportion of gold to silver is as 1 to 15.99, and of silver to copper as 1 to 19.8. The old coins of Chili are identical in weight, fineness, and value with those of Spain. The new silver dollar is equivalent to the French five-franc piece, and the peseta of 20 centaras to the franc, &c. RATES OF EXCHANGE AT MOBILE FROM 1848 TO 1851. C O M P A R A T IV E R A T E S O F E X C H A N G E EACH M ONTH FOR ON LON DON , P A R IS , AN D N E W THREE YEARS -1850-51.---- . London. Paris. N. premium. per dol. 8| 5 .3 7 5 .3 7 8i 5 .3 7 5 341 5 .3 4 1 71 5 .3 5 7i 5 .3 2 5 .2 5 9f 5 .2 2 1 10 5 .1 5 94 5 .2 0 5 .2 0 91 September.. . October......... . . November... . . December..... -• January........ ■■ February... . . . March........... . . April............ May.............. June............ . . July.............. August........ . . Si n n n PAST, (6 0 DAY ,- - - - - 1819—50.- - - - - - , Y O R K , ON TH E 1ST OF B I L L S .) ,---- 1848-49.— York. Lon’ n. Paris. N. York. Lon’n. dis. ’premium. per dol. dis. premium. 8f 5 .3 0 i 61 i 5 .3 0 6f 91 5 .3 0 61 81 ii 5 .3 5 21 71 71 ii 21 5 .5 0 71 51 21 3 6 5 .5 0 7# If 21 5 .4 0 I f 51 71 5 .4 0 71 41 11 5 .2 5 51 91 I 5 .2 5 91 71 f 9 5 35 81 11 1 9 5 .3 7 81 n n n n i n n Paris. N. Y ’ k. per dol. dis. .... if 5 .4 0 ii 5 .3 5 if 5 .3 5 ii 5 .3 0 if 5 .3 5 if 5 .4 5 ii 5 .4 0 21 5 .3 5 11 5 .3 0 1 5 .3 0 1 5 .3 0 1 RATES OF EXCHANGE AT NEW ORLEANS FROM 1848 TO 1851. C O M P A R A T IV E R A TE S OF EXCH AN G E ON LONDON , P A R IS , AN D EACH M O N TH F O R T H R E E ,- - - - - 1850-51.----- v London. September.. . October........ .November... December. . . January........ February. . . . March........... ApriL............ Mav ............ June.............. July-............ August......... . • . . . . premium. 9f 91 71 8 7f 71 71 10 10 101 101 91 YEARS PAST, ( 6 0 NEW DAY ,- - - - - 1849-50.- - - - - , Y O R K , ON TH E 1ST OF B I L L S .) ,- - - - - 1848-49.- - - - - , Paris. N. York. London. Paris. N. York. London. Paris. N .Y ’ k. per dol. 5.28 5.28 5.32 5.30 5.28 5.80 6.23 5.10 5.12 5.10 5.08 5.10 dis. premium. 81 u 9f if 2} 91 8 11 21 71 71 21 2f 71 71 f 9f 1 91 1 If 91 91 If per dol. 5.25 5.30 5.28 5 32 5.35 5.30 5.32 5.35 5.27 5.27 5.27 5.29 dis. premium, per dol. 81 5.20 i 8 5.22 i 5.27 71 h 9 5.27 if 8 5.27 if 5.32 71 if 5.35 51 ii 41 5.37 if 5.35 61 f 5.30 71 i 8-1 5.25 h 5.27 81 i dis. ii ii ii ii if if if if if i f i CX8 Journal o f Bunking, Currency, and Finance. PUBLIC DEBTS AND STANDING ARMIES OF EUROPEAN STATES. [translated from the kalnkr zkitung.] The paper money now in actual circulation in Europe represents a value of $1,261,428,520. The total of the public debt is by far larger; it amounts to $11,397,096,000. Great Britain (without the colonies) bears nearly one half of this gigantic burden, viz., $5,000,000,000. The British army numbers 129.000 men ; the fleet is composed of 678 vessels, with 18,000 guns. The detail of the debts and armies of the other European States is as follows:— S p a i n —Debt, 1,300,000,000 dollars; army, 160,000 men; fleet, 50 vessels, with 721 guns. A ustria—Debt, 1,100,000,000 dollars; fleet, 156 vessels (including gunboats,) with 600 guns. R u s s i a a n d P o l a n d —Debt, 733,000,000 dollars ; army, 700,000 men; fleet, 175 ves sels and 440 gun boats, with 7,000 guns. T i i e N e t h e r l a n d s —Debt, 731,000,000 dollars ; army, 50,000 men ; fleet, 125 vessels, with 2,500 guns. P russia—Debt, 180,000,000 dollars; army, 121,000 men (war footing, 492,000 men ;) fleet, 47 vessels and gunboats, with 114 guns. F rance—Debt, 1,330,000,000 dollars ; army, 265,463 m en; fleet, 328 vessels, with 8,000 guns. B elgium—Debt, 165,000,000 dollars; army, 90,000 men; fleet, 5 vessels, with 36 guns. P ortu gal —Debt, 160,000,000 dollars; army, 38,000 men; fleet, 36 vessels, with 700 guns. P apal S tates—Debt, 120,000,000 dollars; army, 19,000 men; fleet, 5 vessels, with 24 guns. S ardinia —Debt, 120,000,000 dollars; army,38,000 men; fleet, 60 vessels, with 900 guns. N aples —Debt, 100,000,000 dollars; army, 48,000 men; fleet, 15 vessels, with 484 guns. B avaria —Debt, 82,000,000 dollars; army, 57,000 men. —Debt, 80,000 dollars; army, 20,000 men; fleet, 38 vessels with 1,120 g u n s . — Debt, 43,500,000 dollars; army, 25,000 men. T urkey —Debt, 40,000,000 dollars ; army, 220,000 m e n ; fleet, 66 vessels, with 8 0 0 guns. C ity o f H amburg —Debt, 34,000,000 dollars; army, 1,800 men. G rand D uchy o f B aden—Debt, 33,000,000 d ollars ; army, 18,000 men. H a n o v e r —Debt, 30,368,000 dollars; army, 21,000 men. W u r t e m b u r g —Debt, 28,000,000 dollars; army, 19,000 men. G reece—Debt, 25,000,000 dollars ; army, 8,900 men ; fleet, 34 vessels, with 131 guns. G rand D uchy o f M ecklenburg-S chwerin —Debt, 10,000,000 dollars; army, 4,700 men. G rand D uchy o f T uscany—Debt, 10,000,000 dollars; army, 12,000 men; fleet, 10 vessels, with 15 guns. C i t y o f F r a n k f o r t —Debt, 7,000,000 dollars; army, 1,300 men. D uchy o f B runswick—Debt, 6,800,000 dollars; army 3.000 men. G rand D uchy o f H esse D armstadt—Debt, 6,200,000 dollars; army, 42,000 men. E lectoral H esse—Debt, 6,000,000 dollars; army, 11,000 men. C i t y o f L u b e o k —Debt, 6,000,000 dollars; army, 490 men. D uchy o f S axe -W eimar—Debt, 4,000.000 dollars; army, 2,000 men. D uchies of S chleswig and H olstein— Debt, 4,000,000 dollars; no army, no navy. D S enm ark axony D uchy o f A nhalt D essau a n d K oethen— D ebt, 3,500.000 dollars; army, 700 men. C it y o f B remen—Debt, 3,000,000 dollars; army, 500 men. D uchy o f S axe C oburg G otha—Debt, 2,556,000,000 dollars; army, 1,200 men. D uchy o f S axe -M einingen—Debt, 2,500,000 dollars; army, 2,400 men. D uchy o f N assau— Debt, 2,000,000 dollars ; army, 3,500 men. D uchy o f P arma —Debt, 1,800,000 dollars; army, 5,000 men. D uchy o f A nhalt B ernburg— Debt, 1,500,000 dollars; army 300 men. D uchy of S axe-A ltenburg —Debt, 1,500,000 dollars ; army, 1,000 men. N orway — Debt, 1,500,000 dollars; army, 23,000 m en ; fleet, 160 vessels, w ith 560 guns. G r a n d D itchy o f O l d e n b u r g —Debt, 1,200,000 dollars; army, 600 men. L andgravate of P r in c ip a l it y o f H S esse-H o m b u rg — Debt, 860,000 dollars ; army, 350 men. — Debt, 252,000 dollars; army, 540 men. c h w a r zb u r g -R u dolstadt Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. P rincipality of ScmvAitzBuiiG-SoNDERSHAUSEN—Debt, 60,000 dollars ; army, 540 men. D a n u b i a n P r i n c i p a l i t i e s —No debt; annual tribute to Turkey, 3,000,000 piastres ; army, 6,800 men. S e r v i a —No debt; tribute, 2,000,000 paistres; army, 3,000 men. S weden— N o d e b t; army 34,000 m e n ; fleet, 340 vessels, with 2,400 guns. D uchy of M odena— N o d e b t ; arm y 3,500 men. L ippe -D etmole—No d e b t ; army, 820 men. G rand D uchy o f M eoklenburg-S terlitz —No d e b t ; army, 800 men. P r i n c i p a l i t y o f R euss—No d e b t ; army, '745 men. P rincipality o f L ippe -S chaumburg—No d e b t ; army, 480 men. P r i n c i p a l i t y o f W a l d e k — N o d ebt; army, 520 men. P rincipality o f L ichtenstein— N o d e b t ; army 60 men. P r in c ip a l it y o f S w it z e r l a n d — No debt; army, 69,500 men, a small number of whom only is in actual service. R epublic of S an M arino—No d e b t ; no army. PUBLIC DEBT OF PENNSYLVANIA. Statement showing the amount of public debt of Pennsylvania, at the close of each fiscal year, from 1844 to 1850, and as it stood on the first day of September, 1851, after deducting $659,122 08, cancelled by the Commissioners of the Sinking Fund, together with the amount of increase and reduction of said debt between the several years designated; also the aggregate amount of tax on real and personal estate, as sessed for State purposes, for the years 1845 to 1850, both inclusive:— D a te . December December December December December A m o u n t o f d e b t. 1, 1844................ 1,1845................ 1, 1846................ 1, 1847................ 1, 1848................ $40,835,013 40,986,393 40,789,577 40,628,949 40,474,736 93 22 00 61 93 In crease. ................ $151,819 62 ................ ................ ................ $196,816 22 160,627 49 154,212 58 $511,656 29 151,379 62 Deduct increase in 1845. Net reduction from December, 1844, to December, 1848........ December 1, 1848................ $40,474,736 93 December 1, 1849................ 40,511,173 92 December 1, 1850................ 40,775,485 42 September 1,1851............... 40,116,258 39 Deduct increase in 1849-50........................... R e d u c tio n . $360,276 67 ................ $86,436 99 264,311 50 -------------$300,748 49 659,227 03 800,748 49 Net reduction from December, 1847. to September, 1 8 5 1 .... $358,478 54 THE BROKER IN THE CHAIR OF SATAN. Two brokers, A and B, were traveling together, and, during the journey, traded in stocks; in which operation A shaved B enormously. One morning, after B had be come conscious of his singeing, he told A he had had a remarkable vision during the night. “ Indeed,” says A, “ what was it ?” “ Why,” replied B, “ I dreamed that I was dead, and was cast into the dominions of the Evil One. The Black Spirit considered • my case, and assigned me a position in a very warm corner of his dominions. Others of our acquaintance and profession I saw present, and heard doomed to various degrees of suffering; the docket was nearly cleared, when an unusual bustle was manifested by the attending fiends, and upon looking up I saw one of them lead you in, and heard him announce your name to the cloven-footed chief, and relate a brief sketch of your character. The judge seemed puzzled what what to do with you:—he ordered the fiend in whose charge you were to repeat a portion of your history, when, after looking with an unsatisfied gaze into some of the deepest pits around him, Satan suddenly rose, and with an air of great deference said, 1Mr. A, y o u m a y t a k e m y c h a i r 1’ ” — Boston Post. 62 0 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. TAXATION AND FINANCE IN VIRGINIA. The Convention ■which assembled in the city of Richmond, Ya., on the second Mon day in October, 1850, pursuant to law, “ to consider, discuss and prepare a new consti tution or alterations and amendments to the existing constitution,” adjourned sine die, on the 1st of August 1851, after having agreed upon an amended bill of rights, constitu tion and schedule to be submitted to the people. The Lieutenant Governor, acting in the absence of the Governor, has issued a proclamation embracing a true copy of the constitution, Ate., certified to the executives, as having been adopted by the said con vention, and prepared by them for the ratification or rejection of the people. As the sections under the title of “ Taxation and Finance” will not be without inter ests to the financial readers of the Merchants’ Magazine, we copy them entire. T A X A T IO N A N D F IN A N C E . 22. Taxation shall be equal and uniform throughout the Commonwealth, and all pro perty, other than slaves, shall be taxed in proportion to its value, which shall be ascer tained in such manner as may be prescribed by law. 23. Every slave who has attained the age of twelve years shall be assessed with a tax equal to and not exceeding that assessed on land of the value of three hundred dollars. Slaves under that age shall not be subject to taxation; and other taxable property may be exempted from taxation, by the vote of the ma jority of the whole number of members elected to each House of the General Assembly. 24. A capitation tax, equal to the tax assessed on land of the value of two hundred dollars, shall be levied on every white male inhabitant who has attained the age of twenty-one years; and one equal moiety of the capitation tax upon white persons shall be applied to the purposes of education in primary and free schools; but nothing herein contained shall prevent exemptions of taxable polls in cases of bodily infirmity. 25. The General Assembly may levy a tax on incomes, salaries and licenses; but no tax shall be levied on property from which any income so taxed is derived, or on the capital invested in the trade or business in respect to which the license so taxed is issued. 26. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in pursuance of appropriations made by law; and a statement of the receipts, disbursement, appropriations and loans shall be published after the adjournment of each session of the General Assembly, with the acts and resolutions thereof. 27. On the passage of every act which imposes, continues or revives a tax, or cre ates a debt or charge, or makes, continues or revives any appropriation of public or trust money or property, or releases, discharges, or commutes any claim or demand of the State, the vote shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the per sons voting for and against the same sh ill be entered on the journals of the respective houses, end a majority of all the members elected to each house shall be necessary to give it the force of the law. 28. The liability to the State of any incorporated company or institution, to redeem the principal and pay the interest of any loan heretofore made, or which may hereafter be made by the State, to such company or institution, shall not be released ; and the General Assembly shall not pledge the faith of the State, or bind in any form, for the debts or obligations of any company or corporation. 29. There shall be set apart annually, from the accruing revenues, a sum equal to seven per cent of the State debt existing on the first day of January in the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-two. The fund thus set apart shall be called the . Sinking fund, and shall be applied to the payment of the interest of the State debt, and the principal of such part as may be redeemable. If no part be redeemable, then the residue of the Sinking Fund, after the payment of such interest, shall be invested in the bonds or certificates of debt of this Commonwealth, or of the United States, or of some of the States of this Union, and applied to the payment of the State debt, as it shall become redeemable. Whenever, after the said first day of January, a debt shall be contracted by the Commonwealth, there shall be set apart in like manner, an nually, for thirty-four years, a sum exceeding by one per cent the aggregate amount of the annual interest agreed to be paid thereon, at the time of its contraction, which sum shall be a part of the Sinking Fund, and shall be applied in the manner before directed. The General Assembly shall not otherwise appropriate any part of the Sinking Fund or its accruing interest, except in time of war, insurrection or invasion. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 621 30. The General Assembly may at any time, direct a sale of the stocks held by the commonwealth in internal improvement and other companies; but the proceeds of such sale, if made before the payment of the public debt, shall constitute a part of the Sinking Fund and be applied in like manner. 81. The General Assembly shall not contract loans or cause to be issued certifi cates of debt or bonds of the State, irredeemable for a period greater than thirty-four years CERTIFIED BANK CHECKS. The subject of “.certified ” checks that have been duly attested by the cashi er of any bank and marked “ good,” and the liability of the banks to the holder afterwards for the amount of such certified checks, notwithstanding the subsequent inability of the drawers to meet them, having been one of much discussion in business circles, we append the following question" by a subscriber to the Journal of Commerce as having a direct bearing on the question :— “ A dr ws a check on the City Bank to the order of B, and the bank certifies the check to be good. C buys the check, and remits it to a western city. About seven months have expired, and nothing has ever been heard of it, nor has it ever been pre sented to the bank for payment. A fails in business, in the meantime, owing the bank; and the bank, supposing the check to be lost, claims the right to place the amount of said check to the credit of A. Is the position of the bank correct'?” To which the Journal of Commerce, which may be considered good authority on the subject, makes the following reply:— “ When a bank certifies a check to be ‘ good,’ the obligation to pay it is transferred from the drawer to the bank; and the latter is as much bound to pay it, whenever presented by a bona fide holder, as to pay one of its own notes. If the check is lost or mislaid, the amount may be recovered of the bank upon sufficient proof and surety, iu the same manner as upon a lost bank note.—If the original drawer of the check should, in its absence, claim the amount due him from the bank, pi oof of the certificate having been issued by the bank will be a sufficient bar to his recovery.” PROGRESS OF TAXATION IN OHIO. The Auditor and ex-auditor of Columbiana County, Ohio, have examined the annual reports of the State Auditor, from the year 1811 to the year 1850, both inclusive, and report the gross amount of taxes paid into the State Treasury, by aU the counties of Ohio, in each of the undermentioned years, as follows:— 1841 1842 1843 1844 ...... ...... ...... ...... $642,153 660,759 934,899 948,996 73 I 1845___ 30 | 1846___ 19 1847___ 63 | $1,006,001 22 I 1848___ 1,198,222 83 | 1849___ 1,125,727 66 1850___ $1,251,808 13 1,287,167 52 1,403,069 93 The annual report of the State Auditor, for the year 1851, will not be made until the next meeting of the Legislature, in December 1851; but the Auditor’s estimate that the gross amount of taxes that will be paid by the State, the present year, into the Treasury at Columbus, will not vary materially from $1,600,000. THE CURRENCY OF HAMBURG. The Commerce of Hamburg is conducted entirely by silver, without any economy whatever in its use as capital. They do, however, save the wear of the metal by de positing it in the vaults of a bank, and transferring it from one to another by means of written checks on the bank. The plan is this. The Bank of Hamburg is exclusively a bauk of deposit. It receives silver into its vaults, crediting the accounts of the de positor with the amount he pays. The bank possesses no capital, and, therefore, the silver in the vaults of the bank is always exactly the amount of deposits. The de positors withdraw from or add to this amount of silver at pleasure. The Commerce of the town is then carried on by checks or orders, given by the buyer to the seller, which orders being paid into the bank, the amounts are transferred from the credit of one ac 622 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. count to that of the other. The bank, therefore, neither discounts bills nor makes any advances whatever upon securities. Therefore, as the Bank of Hamburg has no means of making a profit by the use of any part of the bullion deposited with it, any more than the proprietors of the London docks have of using any part of the goods depos ited with them, it becomes necessary that the depositors of the bank shall pay for this safety and convenience they derive in thus keeping their treasure. All the economy which the Hamburg people derive from banking, therefore, is, they save the wear to which the metal would be subjected if actually passed from hand to hand; but for this they pay certain charges to the bank. We do not know the exact amount of silver thus deposited with the Bank of Hamburg, but taking it on an average at £4,000,000 sterling, then that amount of capital is entirely withdrawn from all productive purpo ses, for the facilitating of exchanges. A FINANCIAL OPERATION. We lately heard a story illustrative of the early days of York, says the York (Pa.) Gazette, those good old times, when everybody was “ honest as the days are long.” The parties were two early settlers in the western part of York (now Adams) county —both were of honest old German stock—and as one of them is still living we sup press the names. Peter, it appears, had increased the size of his farm, by annexing thereto a small track adjoining, and lacked about a hundred dollars of the sum ne cessary to pay for the new acquisition. He called upon his neighbor, George, to bor row the amount. George brought out an old bread basket, and counted down the de sired number of “ thalers,”—and then of course, the two sat down to two large earth en mugs of cider and as many pipes of tobacco. After smoking over the matter for a while, it occurred to Peter, that in similar transactions he had seen or heard of some thing like a note passing between the borrower and the lender, and he suggested as much to George. The lender assented to the propriety of the thing—paper, pen and ink were produced—and between the two a document was concocted, stating that George had loaned Peter one hundred dollars, which Peter would repay to George in “ dree monts,” (three months.) This Peter signed, and thus far our two financiers had made the thing all regular and ship-shape. But at this point a difficulty presented itself. They both knew that notes were made in the operation of borrowing and lend ing which they had witnessed; but neither of them had observed what disposition was made of the document—neither could tell whether it was en regie for the borrower or lender to take charge of the paper! Here was a dilemma ! At length a bright idea struck George. “ You haf de money to pay, Peter—so be sure you must take dis paper, so you can see as you haf to pay it.” This was conclusive—the common sense of the thing was unanswerable—and Peter pocketed the money and his note, “ so as he could see as he had to pay it.” The three months passed over, and punctually to the day appeared our friend Peter, and paid over the promised sum to George. This being done, the mugs and pipes were again para ded. After puffing a while, Peter produced the note, and handed it to George with the remark:— “ Now you must take de note, so as you can see as de money haf been paid 1” THE WALL STREET NOTE BROKERS. This class of our citizens have assumed an importance in our community, that de serves more than a passing notice. They are fast taking the place of the banks, for whom many of them act as agents. Formerly they were known by the name of sha vers, and were looked upon as almost out of the pale of commercial respectability. A change has come over the spirit of the feeling, and they are now looked upon in the same light as they are in Europe—as parties holding a position second only to the banks themselves; and persons now find it quite as easy to drop into the office of a respec table bill broker, and obtain the facilities he has been accustomed to ask hat in hand from a bank, without going through the degrading means they insist on. There are many millions under the control of these brokers, and as a body they are worthy of all trust. Some, though, cannot forget the old leaven, particularly found in the region of Jone’s Court, who still merit the old-fashioned name of shavers from 3 to 10 per cent a month—men bringing the name of a broker into disrepute, which though they ac quired wealth by the misery and ruin of their customers, still reek on, and cannot for get their origin. These gentlemen prove but an exception to the general modern high character which these bill brokers hold.— Wall Street Journal. Commercial Regulations. 523 COMM ERCIAL REGULATIONS. OF MOSEYS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES IN PAYMENT OF DUTIES. CIROULAR INSTRUCTIONS TO COLLECTORS AND OTHER OFFICERS OF THE CUSTOMS. T r ea su ry D e pa r t m e n t Sept. 19th, 1851. In view of the embarrassments existing at some of the principal ports, and the want of uniformity in the practice of assessing duties upon merchandise invoiced in depreciating foreign currencies, it is deemed proper to establish some uniform regula tions on the subject, for the future government of the officers of the customs. The law requires invoices of all imported merchandise, subject to an ad valorem duty, to be made out in the currency of the country or place from whence the impor tation is made. The basis of value upon which the duties are to be assessed, is the true market value in the principal markets of the country, at the period of exporta tion to the United States, exhibited in such foreign currency at its intrinsic value, con verted into money of the United States according to the rates of value at which said currency may have been determined agreeably to law. Congress has fixed the value of some of the foreign currencies at specific rates ; but where the invoice cost of goods, wares, or merchandise, is exhibited in a depreciated currency, issued and circulated under the authority of any foreign government, the President of the Uuited States is duly authorized by law, to cause to be established “ fit and proper regulations,” for estimating the duties on any such goods, wares, and merchandise. In all cases, therefore, where the foreign currency is depreciated, its value in money of the United States, is to be ascertained in the mode prescribed by the circular in structions issued by the Department, by direction of the President, under dates of the 14th May, and 16th August, 1831, and 16th October, 1832. Although the consular certificate required by said instructions of the value in United States money, of any foreign depreciating currency, is ordinarily to be received and taken as evidence of such value, yet it is not to be deemed conclusive in cases where facts or circumstances may exist, producing a rational belief that manifest error attaches to such certifi cate. Where Congress has fixed the value in American money of any foreign currency, it is to be understood that the value is to attach in all cases in estimating that duties ; and should any of said currencies become depreciated, either by the issue of govern ment paper money or otherwise, the collectors, nevertheless, wdl make no alteration in the value in estimating duties, without the previous authority of the Department, which authority will be promptly given in all cases, so soon as the fact of such depre ciation is authentically brought to its knowledge. Such information has been received as regards the Austrian florin, which, until further instructions on the subject, the col lectors will consider as depreciated currency, and levy the duties accordingly on in voices stated in it. The foreign currencies alluded to above, the value of which is fixed by various acts of Congress, are noted at foot for your information and government. It frequently happens that invoices stated in the currency of the country of ship ment, have expressed on the face of them, in the currency of another country, the amount for which bills of exchange may have been drawn in payment of the goods, or for other cause. In cases where both currencies have a specie basis, any difference which may exist between the two amounts thus exhibited, is presumed to arise from the interest on the sight of the bill, or a regular difference of exchange between the two points; and where the currency of the country of shipment is depreciated, a sim ilar difference may exist between the specie value of the foreign currency thus express ed on the face of the invoice, aud the consular certified specie value of the local depre ciated currency, in which the invoice is stated. As the law provides that the duties shall be estimated on the specie value of the currency of the country from whence the shipment is made, that mode, as a general rule, will therefore be adopted, yet where the difference between the value of two currencies, expresed upon the face of the in voice, is so great as to excite a well-founded belief that either deception or error ex ists, the appraisers are required to investigate the facts, and if they ascertain that there has been error, either in the consular certificate in giving the specie value of a depre ciated currency, or that otherwise, the true specie value in currency of the United States has not been correctly set forth, it will become their duty to correct said error, Commercial Regulations. 624 by advancing the cost or value given in the invoice or on entry, either in the price of the goods, or the estimated specie value of the depreciated currency. THOMAS CORWIN, Secretary o f the Treasury. The following are the foreign currencies referred to in the preceding circular, the value of which has been fixed by law, and are not to be deviated from, in assessing duties without the previous authority of this department:— Franc of Erance and Belgium..................................................................... Florin of Netherlands................................................................................. Florin of Southern States of Germany........................................................ Guilder of Netherlands................................................................................ Livre Tournois of France............................................................................. Lira of the Lombardo Venitian Kingdom.................................................. Lira of Tuscany........................................................................................... Lira of Sardinia............................................................................................ Milrea of Portugal...... ............................................................................. Milrea of Azores.......................................................................................... Marc Banco of Hamburg............................................................................. Pound sterling of Great Britian.................................................................. Pound sterling of British Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland, and Canada...................................................................... Dollars of Mexico, Peru, Chili, and Central America................................. Pagoda of India.......................................................................................... Real Yellen of Spain................................................................................... Beal Plate of Spain..................................................................................... Rupee Company.......................................................................................... Rupee of British India................................................................................. Specie Dollar of Denmark......................................................................... Rix Dollar or Thaler of Prussia and the Nothern States of Germany.. . . Rix Dollar of Bremen................................................................................. Rouble Silver of Russia............................................................................... Specie Dollar of Sweeden and Norway............... .................................... Florin of Austria......................................................................................... Ducat of Naples................................................................................... . Ounce of Sicily............................................................................................ Tael of China............................................................................................... Leghorn Livres IMPOSITIONS AND FRAUDS I $0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 4 18.6 40 40 40 18.5 16 16 18.6 12 83i 35 84 4 00 1 00 1 84 0 05 0 10 0 0 1 0 44.5 44.5 05 69 0 781 0 1 0 0 2 1 0 75 06 48.5 80 40 48 16 REIGN MARKETS. CIRCULAR OF INSTRUCTIONS TO COLLECTORS AND OTHER OFFICERS OF THE CUSTOMS. T r e a su r y D e pa r t m e n t Sept. 18, 1851. It is deemed expedient, for the better security of the public revenue from imposi tions and frauds, to modify the circular instructions, No. S3, issued by the Department, under date of the 27 th of February, 1850, in regard to goods, wares and merchandise, of the growth, production, or manufacture of the United States, as likewise articles of foreign origin, upon which the import duties shall have been paid, transported from one port of the United States to another port within the same, via the Isthmus of Panama. The following rules and regulations are prescribed, and a strict conformity there with enjoined upon Collectors and parties interested. Where any goods, wares or mer chandise, of the description before mentioned, are intended to be transported from any port of the United States, situated either on the Atlantic or Pacific sea-board, to any other port within the United States, to be conveyed or carried across the Isthmus of Tehauntepec, the Isthmus of Panama, or over the San Juan de Nicaragua route, to wit:— First. It is to be distinctly understood that the law does not authorize either draw back or warehouse goods, under bond, to be transported by the routes before indicated, and become entitled to the privileges of the drawback and warehousing act. Seeond. Parties wishing to ship goods for transportation by the routes above men tioned, must, before lading the same on board the vessel at the port of shipment, give at least forty-eight hours’ notice, in writing, to the collector of said port of his intention to make the shipment, describing the goods and their place or places of deposit; where- Commercial Regulations . 62 5 upon the collector will direct an inspector of the customs to examine and superintend the boxing, packing, or casing, as the case may be, of the goods, which must be securely corded, and a lead seal attached thereto, by said officer, to prevent the boxes, bales, cases, or packages from being opened. The expense of cording and sealing to be paid by the owner of the goods. The inspector will make due return to the collector, des cribing the goods, and the marks placed upon the packages, boxes, <fcc. Third, Triplicate invoices, describing the contents of the bales, boxes, cases, or packages, duly certified by the inspector, must be presented to the collector, on mani festing the same outward, in pursuance of the 11th section of the Statistical act of the *20th February, 1820. These invoices will be countersigned by the collector, one to be attached to the manifest handed to the shipper, another retained by the collector, and the third deposited in the post-office on the same day the manifest outward is made, addressed to the collector of the port of the United States to which the goods may be destined. Fourth, Upon the arrival of the goods at the designated port of the United States, and the production at the Custom-house of the manifest and aunexed invoice aforesaid, the collector will direct due examination and inspection to be made by the United States appraisers, where there are such officers at the port, and where there are no such officers, then by some proper officer of the revenue or customs; to ascertain whether the cords and seals have been disturbed, and that the contents of the packages, boxes, (fee., correspond with those described in the certified invoice required by these instructions. If, upon this examination, the collector should be satisfied that the goods are identical with those described in the certified invoice forwarded to him by the collector at the port of shipment, he may grant a permit for the delivery of the goods to the parties entitled to receive the same; but if not satisfied on this point, he will exact the appropriate duties. THOMAS CORWIN, Secretary o f the Treasury. SECRECY ENJOINED ON TELEGRAPH OPERATORS. The following important law with regard to Telegraph offices, and operators, was passed at the last Session of the Pennsylvania Legislature, and is now in force in that State. The law is embraced in the subjoined 7th and 8th sections of an act relating to a great variety of other matters. The Legislature of Pennsylvania has a system or custom of including in a single act a number of laws, that have no relation to each other—a custom which we should say would be “ more honored in the breach than in the observance.” AN ACT RELATING TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF ACTIONS ETC., RELATIVE TO PENALTIES ON TEL EGRAPH OPERATORS, ETC. S ec. 7. That from and after the passage of this act, it shall not be lawful for any person connected with any line of telegraph within this Commonwealth, whether as su perintendent, operator, or any other capacity whatever, to use or cause to be used, or make known, or cause to be made known, the contents of any despatch of whatsoever nature, which may be sent or received over any line of telegraph in this Common wealth, without the consent or direction of either party sending or receiving the same ; and all despatches which may be filed in this Commonwealth, for transmission to any point, shall be so transmitted without being made public, or their purport in any man ner divulged at any intermediate point, on any pretense whatever, and in all respects the same inviolable secresv, safe keeping and conveyance, shall be maintained by the officers and agents employed upon the several telegraph lines of this Commonwealth, in relation to all despatches which may be sent or recevied, as is now enjoined by the laws of the United States in reference to the ordinary mail service ; Provided’, That nothing in this act contained shall be so construed, as to prevent the publication at any point of any dispatch of public nature, which may be sent by any person or persons with a view of general publicity. S ec. 8. That in case any person, superintendent, operator, or who may be in any other capacity connected with any telegraph line in this Commonwealth, shall use, or cause to be used, or make known, or cause to be made known, the contents of any dis patch sent from or received at any office in this Commonwealth, or in anywise unlaw fully expose another’s business or secrets, or in anywise impair the value of any corresYOL. XXY.---- NO. V. 40 Commercial Regulations. 626 pondence sent or received, such person being duly convicted thereof, shajl, for every such offense, be subject to a fine of not less than one hundred dollars, or imprisonment not exceeding six months, or both, according to the circumstances and aggravation of the offense. OF FOREIGN MERCHANDISE IMPORTED INTO THE UNITED STATES. [ tran slated from l e jo u r n a l DES DEBATS, OF PARIS, AUGUST 31, 1851.] * Instructions have been received by the subscriber, from his government, which makes it his duty to make known that the laws of the United States require that the value of all merchandise imported from a foreign nation into the United States, be stated by declaration, under oath, by the persons to whom they belong. If such per sons are residents of the United States, they must swear at the place, and at the time of the entry of the goods. If the owners of the goods are not residents in the United States, they must accompany them with an invoice, confirmed by their oath, either be fore the United States Consul, or before a local magistrate, whose signature is legalized by the Consul “ A great many merchants, manufacturers, and foreigners, having neglected to ac company their goods with this indispensable certificate, certified or legalized by the Consul, abuses and irregularities have been caused by the omission. Consequently, the government have ordered the officers of the Custom-houses in the United States, to rigorously exact the observance of this formality. In future, if goods sent are offered without such documents, the entry will be refused, and they will remain in the public bond-houses, at the expense and risk of the proprietors, till the arrival of the proper Certificates. s . G. GOODRICH, Consul o f the United States o f America^ in Paris?1 TONNAGE-DUTY AND TARIFF OF TURKS ISLAND. The Grand Turk's Gazette of the 3d of September, 1851, says:—¥ e take this mode of calling the attention of the mercantile interests abroad to the fact of the en tire abrogation, within the presidency, of all tonnage duties, and the otherwise very liberal reduction which has been effected in our tariff, especially in regard to provisions, and every description of article required in the culture of our staple. ARTICLES EXEMPT FROM DUTY. Ale and porter, in wood; articles imported or supplied out of a bonded warehouse for the colonial service; articles of every description imported or supplied out of a bonded warehouse for the use of the President; asses; bullion; carts and cart-harness; cart-wheels, arms and boxes for cart-wheels; cedar and yellow wood ; cider, (in wood;) coin ; cotr ton-wool: diamonds; drugs, and dye woods, and stuffs; flax and tow ; fruit, (fresh,) vegetables, and roots of all kinds; hemp; hay; ice; lead or zinc; lignumvitse; ma hogany; manures of all kinds; medicines; mules; oats; osnaburgs, and bagging; printed books and pamphlets ; provisions and stores of every description, imported or supplied from a bonded warehouse, for the use of her majesty’s land or sea force ; tal low and raw hides ; tannning; tortoise shells ; trees imported for planting ; vegetables of all kinds. THE BRITISH MERCANTILE MARINE AMENDMENT ACT. By the Mercantile Marine Amendment Act, just passed, the advance-notes to sea men may be issued upon signing the agreement, instead of, as heretofore, four hours after. All colonial ships arriving to discharge cargo in any port in the United King dom, their crews must be discharged and engaged before the shipping-master; but such vessels as merely touch at our ports do not become subject to that law; and all ships making short voyages may have what is called a running agreement, but no such agreement is to extend beyond the 30th of June or 31st of December, each year. Coasting vessels are not obliged to keep the official log, and if under eighty tons are exempt from carrying agreement. Misconduct of pilots, endangering life or limb, to be deemed guilty of misdemeanor. The law seems, very justly, stringent upon the desertion of a seaman after signing articles, and the justice before whom he is con victed has a power of deducting from the amount £3 of his wages, for the expenses ; also, if a master or mate is convicted of felony, or sentenced summarily, or otherwise, for drunkenness or tyraany, the Board of Trade may cancel or suspend his certificate, Statistics o f Population , etc. 62 7 ■whether of competency or service. After 1st September, 1851, the shipping-master is the person to whom masters of foreign going ships must produce the certificate and agreement, (and not to the Collector and Controller,) and he is to give a certificate of their production to satisfy the officers of customs. STATISTICS OF POPULATION, & c. POPULATION OF DELAWARE, Counties. 1810. 1850. K ent........................... ........ New C a stle ...................... ........ Sussex....................... ........ 19,858 33,118 25,132 Increase. 22,471 42,669 25,268 2,613 9,551 136 Total.................... ........ Of which were slaves. . . 78.107 2,605 90,407 2,688 12,300 83 Decrease. ... PROGRESSIVE MOVEMENT OF D ELAW ARE. Date o f Census. 1790....... 1800....... 1810....... 1820....... Total population. 59,098 64,273 72,674 72,749 Decennial increase. Numerical, per ct. 6,175 8,401 75 Date of Census. Total population. 1830....... 8.7 1840....... 13.1 1850....... 0.0 76.748 78,107 90,407 Decenaial increase. Numerical. per ct. 3,999 1,359 12,300 5.6 1.4 15.8 POPULATION OF MARYLAND. 1840. 1850. Increase. St. M ary.................. Somerset.................. Talbot....................... W ashington.............. Worcester................ 15,690 29,532 102,313 32,066 17,241 7,806 9,229 17,232 16,027 18,843 36,405 17,121 10,842 14,699 19.539 12,633 13,224 19,580 12,096 28,850 18,377 22,873 33,338 169.012 41,589 18,123 9,692 9,618 18,837 16,162 18,893 38,493 19,366 11,357 15,860 21,552 14,485 13,681 22,458 13,811 30,943 18,870 7,183 2,856 66,669 9,523 882 1,886 389 1,605 139 50 2,088 2,245 515 1,161 2,011 1,852 457 2,878 1,715 2,093 493 Total...................... Of which were slaves. 469,232 89,495 575,150 89,204 105,918 Counties. Alleghany................ A n n e Arundel........... Baltimore city........... Baltimore C ou n ty.. . Caroll....................... Caroline..................... Calvert..................... Cecil......................... Charles...................... Dorchester................ Frederick.................. Harford................... K ent......................... Montgomery............ P rince George.......... Q u een A n n e ................. Decrease. ... 291 PROGRESSIVE MOVEMENT OF MARYLAND. Census. population. 1790....... 1800....... 1810....... 1820....... 319,728 341,548 380,546 407,350 Decennial increase. Numerical, per ct. 21,820 38,998 26,804 Date of Census. 1830....... 6.8 1840....... 11.4 1850....... 7.0 Total population. 447,040 469,232 575,150 Decennial increase. Numerical. per ct. 39,690 22,192 105,918 9.7 4.9 22.5 Statistics o f Population, etc. 62 8 POPULATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. Counties. Washington county................. Washington city .................... Georgetown........................... 1840. 1850. 3,069 23,364 7,312 3,304 40,001 8,366 Increase. 234 16,637 1,054 Total............................... Of which were slaves... 33,745 3,320 51,670 8,688 17,925 368 PROGRESS OF BOSTON IN WEALTH, POPULATION, ETC. Below we give a table of the population, value of real estate, value of personal es tate, and total valuation of the city of Boston, from 1820 to, 1850. In addition, we likewise give the amount of railway opened in Massachusetts in each year ; and by this our readers will see, in some degree, how much the prosperity of Boston is owing to her railway system. The table was prepared by the editor of the American Hall way Times for Mr. Kirkwood’s admirable report upon the Pacific Railway. It will be remarked tlxat the account of the railways is only brought up to January, of the year 1850, and the reader, without this timely caution, might be misled by accounts in the Merchants’ Magazine, made up to a later date. POPULATION AND VALUATION OF BOSTON, FROM Year. 1820 ............ 1 825 ............ 1830 ............ 1 8 3 1 ............ 1832 ............ 1833 ............ 1 834 ............ 1835 ............ 1 836 ............ 1837 ............ 1838 ............ 1839 ............ 1840 ............ 1 8 4 1 ............ 1 842 ............ 1843 ............ 1 84 4 ............ 1 845 ............ 1 846 ............ 1347 .......... 1848 ............ 1 849 ............ 1 850 ............ Population. 48,298 58,277 61,392 78,603 98,383 114,366 138,788 Real estate. 21,687,000 30.892,000 36,960,000 3 7,675,000 39,145,200 40,9 66 ,4 0 0 4 3,140,600 4 7,552,800 53,370,000 56,3 11 .6 0 0 57,372,400 5 8 ,5 7 7 ,S00 60,424,200 63,963,300 65,499,000 67,673,400 72,048,000 81,991,400 90,119,600 97,767,500 100,403,200 102,827,500 105,093,400 1820 TO 1850, Personal; 16,602,200 21,450,600 22,626,000 23,023,200 28,869,200 29,510,800 31,665,200 3 1,749,800 ' 34,895,000 33,274,200 32,859.200 33,248,600 84,157,400 36,04 3,600 4 1,223,800 42,372,600 4 6,402,300 53,957,300 5 8,720.000 64,595,900 67,324,800 71,352,500 74,907,100 INCLUSIVE. Miles v’road ope’ d each year. Total. 3 8,289,200 54,442.600 59,568,000 60,698,200 67,514,400 70,477,200 7 4,805,800 7 9,302,600 88,245,000 89,583,800 90,231,6(10 9 i;8 2 6 ,4 0 0 94,584,600 98,006,600 105,723,700 110,056,000 118,450,300 135,948,700 148,839,600 162,360,400 167,728,000 174,180,200 180,000,500 53 70 23 10 31 54 77 125 30 16 23 122 78 105 171 79 54 1,130 THE UNITED KINGDOM IN 1800 AND 1850. The statistical progress of the United Kingdom in fifty years, is thus stated by a London cotemporary:— “ The population of Great Britain has nearly doubled between 1800 and 1S50 ; at the beginning of the century it was below 11,000,000, and it is now upwards of 20,000,000. Adding the population of Ireland, the United Kingdom will number up wards of 28,000,000 inhabitants. In manufactures and Commerce there have been pro digious advances; but the money value of our imports and exports is very far from showing the real increase, owing to the extraordinary reduction in the price both of Statistics o f Population, etc. 62 9 raw materials and manufactured goods. For example : in 1800 our importation of cot ton wool was 56,000,000 lbs., and in 1849 it was '755,000,000 lbs., showing an increase of thirteen to fourteen fold; but the increase in the value of cotton goods and yarn ex ported is only from £6,000,000 to £27,000,000, or four-and-a-half fold. The number of children in our day schools has increased, within the half century, from 500,000 to more than 2,000,000; whilst Sunday schools, also, containing more than 2,000,000 of children, are almost entirely the growth of the present century. Perhaps the increase in the number of newspapers may afford a fair test of the growth of popular intelli gence : in 1801 the number of stamps issued for newspapers was 16,085,085, and in 1849 it was 72,447,707 ; being an increase of four-and-a-half fold. But the increase in the general size of the newspaper is far greater than in the number issued, and may be regarded as even a more decisive indication of the intellectual appetite of the read ers, and of the extent of their reading.” CENSUS OF THE BAHAMA ISLANDS FOR 1851. The official returns of the population of the Bahama Islands, as taken on the 30th of March, 1851, give the following result:— New Providence............................................. Harbor Island................................................ Eleuthera (including Spanish Wells and Cays) Rum C a y ........................................................ Crooked Island................................................ St. Salvador.................................................... Exuma............................................................ Long Island .................................................. Abaco.............................................................. Rigged Island................................................ Andros Island.................................................. Grand Bahama.............................................. Berry Islands.................................................. Bimini and Gun Cay....................................... Watling’s Island.............................................. Inagua ............................................................ Green C ay...................................................... Cay Sal............................................................ Total.................................................... Last census. Present con’s. Increase. 8,385 1,745 3,712 560 935 674 1,682 1,286 1,890 313 759 812 161 815 172 23,401 8,159 1,840 4,610 858 1,092 1,828 2.027 1,477 2,011 347 1,030 922 236 150 384 530 7 11 95 698 298 157 1,154 345 191 121 34 271 110 75 150 69 358 7 11 27,519 4,344 Dec. 226 226 The grand total of the last census was 26,491, but, in making the above calculations, we have deducted the population of the Turks Island, Caicos and Mayuguama, amount ing to 3,090, from the first column, these Islands being now under a separate gov ernment. New Providence is the only Island in which a decrease of population has occurred ; and this may be easily accounted for when we remember the emigration of laborers to Demerara, Jamaica, and Honduras, which took place some time since, and the more recent removal of many mechanics, laborers, &c., to Inagua. The population of St. Salvador has increased nearly three-fold, and that of Inagua has been more than trebled. The proportion of males to females is greater in all the islands except New Provi dence, Abaco, and Green Cay, where the females number sufficiently strong to give them a majority of 25 in the grand total. In Watling’s Island the numbers of both sexes are equal. The total increase of population within the Bahamas is 4,344. POPULATION OF VAN DIEMAN’S LAND. The census of Van Dieman’s Land has been published. The following is a compara tive statement, with the results in 1847:— 31st December, 1847. 1st March, 1851, Total population..................................... Free population..................................... Convict populatioa................................. 67,351 45,976 21,375 70,130 53,031 17,099 N autical Intelligence. 630 The military having been reduced from 2,246 to 953 ; the increase of the free colo nists appear less than the reality. Deducting the military, the following gives aynore correct comparison:— Free population...................................... 1847. 1851. 43,740 52,078 Increase. 8,348 The total increase of population shows anything but a prosperous community, and 18 a strong fact against transportation. N AU TICAL IN TE LL IG E N C E . M W LIGHT-HOUSE IN THE STRAITS OF SINGAPORE. D e pa rt m e n t of S t a t e , W ashington , October 10, 1851. Freeman Hunt, Esq., Editor Merchants' Magazine :— Sir :—I have the honor to transmit, enclosed, a copy of a communication from Mr. J. Balestier, late Envoy of this Government to South-Eastern Asia, of the 8th inst., respecting the erection of a new light-house in the Straits of Singapore. The subject being one of great interest to all parties engaged in Commerce with the East Indies and China, I furnish you this information for such use as you may think proper to make of it. I am, sir, respectfully, your obedient servant, J. J. CRITTENDEN, Acting Secretary. COPY. W ashington , D. C ., October 8, 1851. To the H on. J. J. Crittenden, Acting Secretary o f State:— Sir :— I have the honor to make known to you, for the information of the public generally, the position of the Horsburg Light-house, now in the process of construction and to be lighted on, or about, the first of January, 1852, in the Straits of Singapore, at the entrance of the China Sea, in latitude 1° 20' North, longitude 104° 25' East of Greenwich, bearing from Singapore Town thirty-three geographical miles, and eight geographical miles from the nearest head land. The light will be revolving—period not yet determined upon—and it will be seen at a distance of sixteen geographical miles from the deck of the ordinary class of vessels, that navigate those seas. I have the honor to be, sir, your most obed’t serv’t, J. BALESTIER, late Envoy to South-Eastern A sia. NEW LIGHT-HOUSE ON THE ISLAND LAGOSTA. A new Light-house has lately been erected on the Island Lagosta, in Dalmatia, in stead of the temporary one hitherto existing there. It stands on the summit of the point of land which, in the map of the coast navigation published by the I. R. Mil itary Geographical Institution in Milan, is marked Punta Scrigeva, and commands the Porto Rosso, formed by the same point of land. The geographical bearings of the said Light house are 42° 43' North Latitude ; 14° 31' East Longitude, from the me ridian of Paris. The Light house is illuminated iu the night from the 15th May, 1851, witli fixed light by means of the Fresnel Apparatus, 1st class. The height of the tower is 330 Vienna feet above the level of the sea. Its light is apparent in clear weather, to an observer raised 12 feet above the surface of the water, at a distance of 25 miles at 60 to a degree. WATER BALLASTING FOR SHIPS. Some time since Dr. David Blair White, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, patented a plan for ballasting ships by means of water; and the patentee states that the whole ar rangement is in such an advanced state, and its decided advantages over other kinds of ballast so apparent, that the apparatus will be shortly ready for application to any ves sels whose owners may be desirous of availing themselves of it. The Coal brig Ben N autical Intelligence. 631 ton, Capt. Blackett, 250 tons, which has long been fitted with the apparatus, has com pletely established the economy, safety, and efficiency, in every point, of this mode of ballasting. On her last arrival in the Thames, and after discharging her cargo, her crew commenced at seven o’clock on Thursday morning last to fill the ballast bags, which will hold sixty-seven tons of water. In forty minutes the necessary quantity was stowed away, and with the tide she sailed down the river on her passage to Sun derland for another cargo. Between sixty and seventy visitors witnessed the oper ation, which was highly satisfactory. LIGHTS AT SPURN POINT. T r in it y H ou se , L ondon , A u gu st 6. The encroachments of the sea upon the Spurn Point, at the entrance of the river Humber, having made the preservation of the low light in its ordinary position, both difficult and uncertain; and it having been ascertained that the exhibition of a light situate to the north-westward of the high Light-house, is equally effective for the pur poses of navigation, as that heretofore exhibited to the south eastward of the said high Light house, notice is hereby given, that the low light at Spurn Point will hence forth be exhibited from a building, which has been set up to the north-westward of the high Light-house, and that to the south eastward thereof discontinued. (By order,) J. HEEBEET, Secretary. REVOLVING LIGHT ON CAPE PINE, NEWFOUNDLAND. On the 1st January 1851, a revolving light was established on Cape Pine, the southermost point of Newfoundland. The Iron Tower, which is circular, and painted with red and white bands alternately is 56 feet high, but the light is elevated 302 feet above the sea, and therefore in clear weather may be seen at the distance of 22 miles. The light revolves so as to be vis ible at intervals of 20 seconds, or three times in every minute, and may be seen in all directions from seaward. The Light Tower stands at the distance of 450 feet in from the Bhore, and is in lat itude 46° 37' 12" North, and longitude 53° 34' 42" west. Cape Pine lies 22 miles to the westward of Cape Race, and 108 miles S. E. by E. •|E. by compass, from the fixed light on St. Pierre Island. The variation of the compass is about 26° west. THE NOVEL RUDDER OF THE SHIP WARREN. Capt. Comstock, of the United States steamship Baltic, recently deposited in the Liverpool Exchange, as we learn from the European Times, an extraordinary piece of naval construction. Necessity, in this as in most cases of a similar kind, has been the “ mother of inven tion.” The ship Warren, bound from Glasgow to New York, having encountered se vere weather, lost her rudder on the outward voyage, and there being no timber of sufficient size on board to construct a new one, and none of the requisite machinery to connect it, even if made to the tiller, a most ingenious device was hit upon by Captain Lawton, which was successfully carried out by the crew, by which means the ship with a valuable cargo and 150 passengers, was safely steered to her port of destina tion. The Warren drew about 16 feet water, and a sufficient number of ropes being fastened so as to form a sort of hempen plank, very similar to a close door mat on a gigantic scale, the whole was bound together with transverse pieces of wood, thoroughly lashed throughout, and secured with iron rods at the edges. For the hinge, a series of chains were substituted, and two more with blocks and connecting ropes, running under the quarter, and fastened to the windlass, gave the steersman almost as complete con trol as the ordinary wheel. This truly ingenious piece of mechanism has elicited the warmest expressions of admiration from many nautical veterans who have inspected i t ; and to those curious in such matters, it will repay a visit to the Exchange-room* where Mr. Warburton, with his usual courtesy, will explain its action. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 632 REVISION OF THE MERIDIAN. The London Athenseum says, that in consequence of the confusion existing between the maritime calculations of different powers, and the unfortunate occurrences to which it sometimes leads, the naval powers of the north, (Russia, Sweden, Denmark, and Holland,) have entered into an agreement to open conferences on the old subject of a common meridian for all nations. France, Spain, and Portugal, it is said have given in their adhesion to the scheme, and a hope is held out that England will come into the arrangement. Opinion seems to be in favor of the selection of an entirely neutral point of intersection—say Cape Horn. R A ILR O A D , CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. STATISTICS OF THE BALTIMORE AND OHIO RAILROAD. The B al t i m o r e a n d O h i o R a i l r o a d was opened for travel and transportation i n 1830. The main stem extends from Baltimore, in Maryland, to Cumberland, in Ohio—a distance of 179 miles. The cost of the road and equipments, according to the last an nual report of the directors, amounts to 110,069,571, or $54,283 per mile. It has two branch roads—the Washington and Frederick. The former diverges from’ the main stem at the Relay House, nine mile9 from Baltimore, and the latter at Monocacy, fiftynine miles from Baltimore. We give below a tabular statement of the places, dis tances, and fares on the main stem of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, as foDows :— Places. Baltimore.................. Mount Clare.............. Relay House.............. Avalon .................... Ilchester .................... Ellicott’s Mills........... Elvsville.................... Woodstock................ Mariottsville.............. Skyesville.................. Hood’s Mill................ Woodbine.................. Mount Airy............... Monrovia................... IjamsviUe.................. Monocacy................... Buckeyston................ Davis, W. H.............. Catoctin, Sw .............. Berlin....................... Distances. Fares. Miles. Cents. 65 2 2 2 2 2 70 2 80 12 2 90 3 05 i 9 10 13 15 25 i 32 i i 35 38 44 50 54 63 i i i Distances. Fares. Miles. Cents. Places. . . Knoxville.................. . . Weaverton................ 25 Harper’s Ferry.......... 37 Duftields.................... 50 Kearneyville.............. 60 Martinsburg.............. 85 Tabbs ....................... 00 Hedgesville................ 15 Licking, W. S ............ 25 Hancock..................... 40 Sir John’s, R .............. 50 Great Cacapon.......... 75 D. (4. Tunnel.............. 00 12 W. Station............ 15 Paw P aw .................. 35 Little Cacapon.......... 50 South Branch............ 60 Gr’n Sp. Run............ 3 15 80 3 20 82 3 30 88 3 50 93 3 70 101 4 00 104 4 15 108 4 30 m 4 70 5 00 133 142 .. Cumberland.............. 79 5 15 5 30 5 70 6 04 154 6 15 158 6 30 6 50 165 6 60 171 6 85 179 7 00 It will be seen, by the above table, that the fare from Baltimore to Cumberland, 179 miles, is $7, or nearly four cents per mile. The fare from New York to Dunkirk, by the Erie Railroad, a distance of 469 miles, is $8, which is less than two cents per mile. The low rate on the Erie Road is mainly on account of the competing line from Albany to Buffalo, and the low fare in the Hudson River steamers, from New York to Albany. The distance from the former to the latter place is 328 miles, and the fare is $6 60, or nearly two cents per mile. Since the foregoing statement was in type, we have learned that the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company have reduced their rate of fare. The fare from Baltimore to Cumberland is now fixed at $5 ; to Hancock, $4 35 ; to Martinsburg, $3 50 ; to Har per’s Ferry, $2 85 ; to Weaverton, $2 80 ; to Point of Rocks, $2 46 ; to Frederick, $2 15 ; to SkyesviUe, $1 10 ; to Ellicott’s Mills, 37 cents; and to the Relay House, 25 cents. TRADE, REVENUE, EXPENSES, PROFITS AND DIVIDENDS OF THE BALTIMORE AND OHIO RAILROAD, FROM THE TIME OF ITS OPENING, IN SEPTEMBER SOTH, 1850. 1 830, TO THE PRESENT DATE, , RECEIPTS.----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- , EXPENSES. — DIVIDENDS— , 1 830......... 1 8 3 1 .. . . 1832 ..................... 1 83 3 ..................... 1 83 4 ......... 1 835......... 12,147 1 83 6 ......... 75,416 1 83 7 ......... 73,4 74 1 8 3 8 ......... 83,749 1 8 3 9 ......... 86,9 64 1 84 0 ......... 87,202 107,136 1 84 1 ......... 1 8 4 2 ......... 94,566 1 8 4 3 ......... 78,425 1 84 4 ......... 99,160 103,588 1 8 4 5 ......... 1 8 4 6 ......... 157,157 1 84 7 ......... 151,753 170,196 1 848.......... 1 8 4 9 ......... 171,573 214,360 1 85 0 ......... Totals. 81,905 89,022 88,633 94,8 44 85,611 81,686 67,225 66,767 65,537 65,216 64,493 60,002 71,108 74,661 98,870 123,107 136,921 160,974 165,309 180,905 81,905 89,022 88,633 94,844 97,758 157,102 140,699 150,516 152,501 152,418 171,629 154,568 149,533 173,821 202,458 2 80,264 2 88,674 331,170 336,882 395,265 $ 2 7 ,25 0 67.910 83,233 89,182 93,540 128,126 145,625 166,694 173,860 177,035 179,616 181,177 274.617 336,876 369,882 413,341 447 ,02 0 488,376 394,497 438,375 f------------ ---------- T O N N A G E . ------- Eastward Westward freight, freight, tons. tons. 3,87 6 29,445 37,166 36,192 46,979 40,805 40,697 47,447 54,573 62,736 42,056 37,600 55,523 69,886 90,865 110,356 183,824 205,174 287,894 402,905 2,055 11,640 25,589 19,929 25,655 25,898 33,901 30,079 45,878 25,638 23,443 30,243 27,191 33,224 50,541 83,559 79511 66,071 63,761 74,6 50 Total freight, tons. 5,931 41,085 62,755 56,121 7 2 ,6 3 4 66,703 74,598 77,626 100,451 88,3 74 65,499 67,843 82,714 103,110 141,406 193,915 263,335 271,252 351,655 477,555 ------------ , Receipts from tonnage. $4,1 55 69,027 112,447 116,255 169,828 153,186 155,676 198,530 233,487 255,848 211,454 245,315 300,618 321,743 368,721 468,346 654,917 725,288 846,708 905,430 Total receipts, passen gers and tonnage. Total for passen gers and tonnage. $14,711 31,405 136,937 195,680 205,437 263,368 281,312 301,301 365 ,22 4 4 07 ,34 7 432.S85 391,070 4 26 ,49 2 575,235 658,619 738,603 881,687 1,101,937 1,213,664 1,241,205 1,343,805 $11 ,98 5 10,995 75.673 138.485 138,402 161,216 212,937 289,125 271,581 312,700 275,189 239,622 216,715 295,833 311,633 363,841 4 5 4 ,84 0 590,829 662,106 644 ,63 4 609,589 Net Per receipts, cent $ 2 ,7 2 6 20.4 10 61,2 64 57.195 67,035 102,152 68,375 12,176 93.643 94,6 47 1 5 7 ,69 4 151,448 209,777 279,402 346,986 874,762 4 2 6 ,74 7 5 11 ,10 8 5 51,558 596.571 734 ,21 6 1,7 6 6,86 6 1,922,796 3,689,662 4,676,232 1,885,999 778,463 2,665,462 6,516,979 11,207,924 6,287,930 4 ,919,992 $ 6 9 ,97 5 $ 15 ,32 5 30,061 2 7 ,1 3 4 67,035 5 7 ,1 5 0 68,375 12,176 93,643 94,6 47 7 7 ,6 9 4 21,448 209,777 1 39 ,40 2 171,986 374 ,76 2 216,847 301,108 551.558 596,571 734,216 45,0 02 ...... 80.000 130,000 140,000 175,000 2 10 .00 0 210,000 ........ 1,089,138 3,830,854 633 ) t . ) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2 24 .. 3 3 .. .. .. Surplus Amount. Reinvested. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Years ending Oct. 1st. ----- P A S S E N G E R S . --------Carried in Carried in Total num Receipts Washington main ber o f pas from pas branch stem sengers on sengers both roads. and mails trains. trains. 634 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. NOTICES OF THE « CONDENSED HISTORY OF STEAM.” C l ev el a n d , O h io , O c t o b e r 8,1851. F reem an H u nt, Esq., Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine, etc:— D ear S ir :—It was only a day or two since, (owing to absence,) that I noticed the short article in your Merchants' Magazine, for August, (vol. xxv., page 244,) purport ing to be an abstract of the progress of invention, in regard to the use of steam, and its application to water craft. From this list, you have omitted several important names ; such as De Caus, 1612 ; Papin, 1698; Bernouilli, 1753 ; Raynal, 1781 ; D’Auxinon, 1774; Perrin, 1775 ; Mil ler, 1787 ; Stanhope, 1793 ; Des Blaines, 1802; Stevens, 1790; Roosevelt and Liv ingston ; all of whom, with others, preceded Fulton. With regard to Rumsey, Fitch, and Fulton, there are some important corrections to be made in the reported dates, which I presume you will cheerfully make. Ho boat was propelled by steam by Mr. James Rumsey in New York in 1782, as is stated in the “ Condensed History of Steam,” nor was a boat propelled by him in this manner until the winter of 1785-6, which was done on the Potomac River, at Shephardstown, Virginia. Mr. Rumsey had constructed a working model, to be propelled by manual power, with setting poles attached to machinery, in 1784 ; and this i3 the boat to which General Washington certifies, in his letter of September 7th, 1784, pub lished by you. Rumsey’s petition to the Legislature of Pennsylvania, November 26th, 1784, was for the exclusive right to this setting pole boat. John Neilson, of Philadelphia, says, (see Rumsey’s pamphlet and Fitch’s reply, by Zachariah Poulson, Jr., Philadelphia, 1788,) that Rumsey told him he had thought of a steamboat in July, 1783. William Little says that Rumsey said, in 1784, that he had perfected the plan of a steamboat; and Charles Morrow and Joseph Barnes make affidavit that he began to build a steamboat in May, 1785, which was tried in Decem ber, 1785, and a defect in the machinery discovered. In the spring of 1786 he made a successful experiment at Shepherdstown, with a boat of nine (9) tons, working against the current of the Potomac at the rate of four or five miles an hour. I have before me a sketch of this boat, afterwards patented in Great Britain, and furnished me by A. W. Boteler, Esq., of Shepherdstown, Virginia. Mr. Boteler has a portion of Rumsey’s first boiler. John Fitch first conceived the idea of a steamboat in April, 1785 ; in 1786 constructed a working model; in 1787 built a boat of sixty tons, called the “ Perseverance,” which, owing to imperfections in the machinery, made only three (3) miles an hour that year, but in October, 1788, was propelled at the rate of eight (8) miles an hour, and made a trip from Philadelphia to Burlington, averaging six (6) miles an hour. Fulton’s first boat, the “ Clermont,” made but four miles and seven-tenths of a mile per hour on the Hudson, in August, 1807, nineteen years, after. In 1772 and 1773, Oliver Evans reflected upon steamboats: Mr. Henry, of Lancas ter, Pennsylvania, and Andrew Ellicott, of Maryland, also thought of the same thing, about the same time, but neither Evans, Henry, or Ellicott, applied their ideas to a boat, or even to a model. John Stevens, Jr., of New York, and Nicholas Roosevelt applied steam to vessels in 1790 and 1791. Rumsey went to England in the latter part of 1787, and died there December 12th, 1792. Here Fulton made his acquaintance, as appears by a letter from Rumsey to Mr. G. W. West. Fitch went to England and France, in 1793, and both Fulton and Livingston had his plans. Fulton’s first mention of steamboats is in a letter to Lord Stanhope, in 1793. His first working model was put in operation at Plompieres, in France, in 1803, and his first working boat on the Hudson in 1807 ; and yet the mass of mankind regard Fulton as the inventor of steamboats!! 1 Fitch’s model of 1785 had wheels at the sides, like Fulton’s first working boat of 1807—and so had the boat of the Hulls, in England, in 1736. Fulton’s engine was made by Watt, in England, and the “ Clermont” did not make as good speed in 1807 as the “ Perseverance” did in 1788, when no plan or description of Watt’s patent rotary engine had reached America. In regard to steamboats—what did Fulton invent ? The committee of the New York Legislature, in 1817, reported that the machine used by Livingston and Fulton, under their grant, was in substance and principle the same as that patented to John 63 5 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. Fitch in 1787, for 20 years, and that during the life of Fitch’s monopoly, he had the exclusive right to it. A long line of illustrious mechanics had expended their inventive genius upon the steam-engine and steamboat for more than 100 years before Fulton thought of the sub ject ; and the plans of successful boats and engines were before him in 1793. What room was there for invention ? The boat with both wheels and paddles had been put in motion by steam in France, England, and America. The rotating engine had been completed; the crank connection with a shaft, and a revolving wheel, and rotating paddles, had all been made, and used at good speed. But on the Seine, on the Delaware, aud on the Scotch Lochs, the amount of freight and passengers did not make it a paying business, aud on the Hudson it did pay. It is not surprising that errors of dates and of important facts should obtain notorie ty on this subject. The perfection of steam navigation belongs to no one man or ge neration—it is an honor in which a great number of men, of high mechanical genius, have, or ought to have, a share; and my object in writing this hasty sketch is the per formance of a duty to that crowd of illustrious inventors and improvers who preceded Fulton, but to whom common fame has denied a just share in the merits of the per fected steamboat. The subject is broad enough for a volume. Yours, truly, CHARLES WilLTTLESEY. VERMONT AND MASSACHUSETTS RAILROAD. We give below the comparative receipts of this road for eight months in three years, together with the increase in 1851 over 1849 and 1850:— Over Over 1849. January ........ February...... . March............ April.............. M a y ............ J une............. J M y ............ August........ .. $8,031 8,679 11,047 13,368 12,518 11,792 11,996 14,767 80 14 20 40 37 51 36 61 1850. $10,474 11,282 11,959 14,593 14,142 13,599 16,106 19,118 1850. 1849. 1851. $13,839 17,680 15,096 17,996 17,348 14,948 18,645 50 49 97 66 38 75 27 56 89 80 88 72 35 44 30 $5,808 4,001 4,049 4,628 4.829 3,155 6,648 O'b 66 68 32 9S 93 94 $3,365 1,399 3,136 3,403 3,205 1,348 2,539 39 31 91 06 97 69 03 NEW YORK AND EUROPEAN STEAMSHIPS. VALUE OF IMPORTS; AND DUTIES FAID BY STEAMSHIPS ARR IV IN G AT THE PORT OF N EW YO RK FROM 1847 TO 1851. In the Merchants' Magazine for September, 1851, (vol. xxv, pages 377-379,) we published a comparative statement of the amount of duties paid on merchandise by the Cunard steamers arriving at Boston and New York, from their commencement to the present year. The New York Courier and Enquirer has obtained from the Cus tom-house returns, the subjoined tabular detail, showing the value of, and the amount of duties paid on, imports into the port of New York by the vessels belonging to the “ Steam Navigation Company,” the “ Ocean Steam Navigation Company,” and the “ United States Mail Steamship Company,” since the establishment of these lines. The first-named of the above lines, for which Mortimer Livingston, Esq., is agent, connect ing the port of New York with Havre, is monthly in its trips; the second is likewise monthly in its trips, between New York and Bremen, by way of Southampton, and i3 under the direction of Messrs. Sand, Muller, and Reira; and the third, for which E. K. Collins, Esq., is agent, is semi-monthly, plying between New York and Liverpool. The tables, here presented, will be interesting, in connection with the exhibit recently made in the pages of the Merchants' Magazine, of the duties paid on imports at New York and Boston by the Cunard steamers. The Courier, speaking of these statements, says: “ The rates of shipment, which some time ago underwent material revision between the Cunard and Collins steamers, remain the same; aud farther, in detailing the amount of goods imported, and duties paid thereon, by either line, it is unnecessary to allow 636 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. for merchandise warehoused on arrivals, as whatever is imported by our steamships, is intended for, and does mostly, pass into immediate consumption.” VALUE AND AMOUNT OF DUTIES PAID ON GOODS BROUGHT BY THE STEAMERS “1WASHINGTON ” AND “ HERMANN,” OF THE OCEAN STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANY', FROM THE FIRST TRIP IN JULY, 1847, TO JUNE 2, 1851, INCLUSIVE. Date. 1 847— J u ly 3 0 ................. N o v e m b e r 9 .................. Steamers. W a sh in g ton ............... .____ W a s h in g to n ............... ____ Value o f imports. $431,597 152,405 T o ta l for 1 8 4 7 . . . 1 84 8 — Jan uary 1 6 ............... A p r il 7 ............... M ay 2 2 ............... June 1 8 ............... A u g u st 5 ............... S ep tem b er 6 ............... O ctob er 4 ............... N o v e m b e r 4 ............... . . . . . . . . W a sh in g ton ............... W a s h i n g t o n .... . . . H e r m a n n ................... W a s h in g to n ............... H e r m a n n ................... W a sh in g ton ............... H e r m a n n ................... W a sh in g to n .............. ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ $ 584,002 305,058 201,212 75,230 122.636 .... ____ 552,476 328,046 T o ta l for 1 8 4 8 . . . 1 849— Jan uary 7 ............... . J an u a ry 8 ............... . A p r il 1 3 ............... . May 8 ............... June 6 ............... . J u ly 5............ . A u gu st 6 ............... . S ep tem b er 4 ............... . O ctob er 5 ............... . N o v em b er 7 ............... .. D e c e m b e r 1 5 ............... . ____ $2,2 95 ,8 2 2 H e r m a n n ................... W a sh in g ton ............... H e r m a n n ................... W a s h in g to n ............... H e r m a n n ................... W a sh in g ton ............... H erm ann..................... W a s h in g to n ............... H e r m a n n ................... W a sh in g ton ............... H erm ann..................... ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ ____ 592,976 5 7 7 ,46 4 246,595 229 ,45 4 606,061 9 44 ,07 4 5 77,825 4 18 ,76 3 370,277 521,210 T o ta l for 1 8 4 9 . . . 1850— A p ril 8 ............... M ay 4 ............... June 9 ............... J u ly 5 ............... A u g u st 6 ............... S ep tem b er 4 ............... O ctob er 9 ............... N o v e m b e r 3 ............ . . . . . . . . H erm ann.................... _____ W a s h in g to n ..............._____ H erm ann....................._____ W a s h in g to n ............... H erm ann.................... . . . W a s h in g to n ..............._____ H erm ann.................... .......... W a s h in g to n ......................... 572,657 315,178 285,674 T ota l for 1 8 5 0 . . . 1 8 5 1 — J an uary 8 ............... . A p r il 10............... . M ay 9 ............... . June 2 ............... . W a s h in g to n .............. .......... W a sh in g ton ............ ........... H erm ann.................. .......... W a s h in g to n ............ .......... Duties on imports. $107,831 05 34,758 70 $ 142,589 77,519 51,191 17,848 28,358 128.988 140,142 81,133 50,807 75 90 65 75 35 65 00 05 25 $ 575,989 98,8u7 151,209 148,003 60,939 55,0 94 153,462 244,452 150,553 107,227 94,786 136,160 60 90 40 05 85 65 05 40 95 90 10 40 781 ,69 0 570 ,75 0 354,676 246,479 $1,400,717 147,855 76,6 23 65,7 86 2 32,590 203 ,82 2 149,215 91,130 59,645 15 10 00 75 20 25 30 30 50 646,840 223,328 216,066 199,211 $1,0 25 ,6 6 8 168,159 55,989 54,909 52,303 40 95 35 50 10 $331,361 90 T o ta l for 1 8 5 1 . . . VALUE AND AMOUNT OF DUTIES PAID ON GOODS BROUGHT BY THE STEAMERS AND “ HUMBOLDT,” NOVEMBER, OF THE STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANY, FROM THE u FRANKLIN ” FIR ST T R IP IN 1850, TO JUNE 17 th, 1851, INCLUSIVE. Date. 1 85 0 — N o v e m b e r 1 4 ..............., . 1 6 .............. . . 1851—January M arch 22 ............ .. . M ay 1 9 ............ . . June 1 7 ............ . . Total for 1851 Steamers. Franklin..................... Franklin.................... Franklin.................... F ranklin.................... H u m b o ld t................. Value o f imports. Duties on imports. $ 7 0 ,98 2 811,878 129,536 76,455 89,182 12,671,151 35 50 90 05 70 1606,553 15 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. VALUE AND AMOUNT OF DUTIES PAID ON FROM THE FIRST T RIP IN JULY, 1850, GOODS TO MAY BROUGHT BY 20, 1851, Date. —July July August September September October October November December Steamers. i ............ . Pacific..................... 21............ . Atlantic................... 10............ . Pacific..................... 2 ............ . Atlantic................... 21............ . Pacific...................... 9 ............ . Atlantic.................... 27............ . Pacific...................... 12............ . Atlantic.................... 4 ............ . Arctic....................... Total .—January January February March March April April May May for 1850... 2 ........... . 28............ . 20............ . 15............ . 24............ . 3 ............ . 19........... .. 11........... .. 26............. Baltic....................... Arctic....................... Baltic....................... Pacific..................... Arctic....................... Baltic....................... Pacific................... . A rctic..................... Baltic....................... THE 637 COLLINS’ Value of imports. Duties on imports. $33,842 60 89,028 60 61,034 85 47,326 25 29,848 30 29,659 00 18,366 30 16,619 00 18,348 15 270,427 Total for 1851... AGGREGATE VALUE OF IMPORTS, AND STEAMERS INCLUSIVE. $344,073 130,505 154,786 185,846 162,402 67,260 73,759 33,259 17.552 16,977 05 35 00 90 75 25 95 20 70 95 $842,351 05 DUTIES PAID ON THE SAME, BY THE ABOVE AM ER ICAN STEAMSHIP TRANS-ATLANTIC LINES, WITHIN THE DATES SPECIFIED. Lines. Value of imports. Ocean Steam Navigation Company............ Steam Navigation Company....................... United States Mail Steamship Company... $13,674,303 2.988,353 4,705,296 Total.................................................... $21,367,952 Duties on imports. 13,476,326 80 677,535 50 1,186,424 10 $5,340,286 40 Aggregate amount of duties paid on goods imported by the Cunard steamers into New York, from the the first trip in January, 1848, to the 1st June, 1851—a period of three years and five months, inclu ding 71 entrances................................................................................. $5,783,699 28 Aggregate amount of duties paid on goods imported by the American trans atlantic steamers into New York, from the first trip in July, 1847, to the 17th of June, 1851—a period of four years, including 56 entrances.............................................................................................. 5,340,286 40 Difference in receipts in favor of the Cunarders............................. $443,412 88 Number of entrances at this port of the Cunard steamers in the above-stated time................................................................................................................ Number of entrances at this port of American trans-atlantic steamers in same time...................................................................................................... 71 56 Difference in our favor, as respects estimate of freight and duties payable thereon.................................................................................................... 15 The number of entrances, during the past four years, of our own steamers, stands thus:— Vessels of Ocean Steam Navigation Company................................................ Vessels of Steam Navigation Company.......................................................... Vessels of United States Mail Steamship Company....................................... 83 5 Total................, ................................................................................ 56 jg The American steamer bringing the largest amount of freight, and paying the high est duty, was the Franklin, on her return trip from Havre, January 16,1851, when the / 638 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. value of her imports was $1,263,649, and the duties thereon $311,378 50—the latter exceeding by $6,264 59 that paid on any Cunard steamer into Boston, and less by $16,265 35 (this only on one occasion) than by any Cunard steamer into New York. The exception here referred to was the steamer Africa, February 17, 1851. Our extensive transactions with Havre and Bremen are to be accounted for as much, doubtless, on political grounds, as owing to the security and excellence of our vessels ; at least this construction finds favor with a large class of merchants, for whose opinions we have the highest respect; but, passing on to the Liverpool shipments, and we find that even in a British port, where the national feeling naturally is to our prejudice, and our only rivalry English in its character, we have command of a fair proportion of the carrying trade, recent as the establishment of the Collins’ line has been, and mighty as were the obstacles to be overcome. Gradually, too, the previous monopoly by the Cunard company, is yielding in a greater ratio; and unless causes intervene, which we do not anticipate, and can hardly conceive, we must, as a consequence of this compe tition, predicated on past experience, completely divide the business in a very few years. But to the figures COMPARATIVE TABLE, EXHIBITING THE AMOUNT OF DUTIES PAID ON GOODS BROUGHT TO THIS PORT B Y THE CUNARD AND COLLINS’ STEAMERS RESPECTIVELY, ON A GIVEN NUMBER OF ENTRANCES, AND W IT H A NEAR ASSIMILATION OF DATES :— • BY THE CUNARD LINE. Steamers. Date. 1850___ J u ly J u ly A u g u st A u g u st S ep tem b er O ctob er 5 ............... 2 2 ............... 3 ............... 30 ............ 2 1 ............... 1 1 ............... Duties on imports. .......... Total. $795,795 50 BY 1850___ ____ .... .... .... .... 113,843 80 the Ju’ y 1 ....................... July 21...................... August 10..................... September 2..................... September 27..................... October 9..................... Co l l i n s ’ l in e . Pacific.. Atlantic Pacific.. Atlantic Pacific.. Atlantic Total............................................................................................. $33 842 89,028 61,034 47,326 29,848 29,659 60 60 85 25 30 00 $290,739 60 The above aggregate amounts exhibit a difference in favor of the Cunard steamers, of more than half a million of dollars, or in exact figures of $505,055 90. The aver age amount of duties paid by the Cunard steamers on each of these six trips is $132,632 50 , on the Collins steamers $48,456 60. Difference in favor of the Cunard steamers $84,175 97. The duties paid by the freight of the one, nearly treble those of the other. But when we come to the current year, in which our American steam ers, with the benefit of experience in their engineers and commanders, have sufficient ly vindicated their qualities as to speed, we find a different result, which, in time, will, we hope, prove even more satisfactory. In this year, the average amount of du ties paid on goods brought here by the Cunard steamers on each of the six trips of which we have any return, and embracing a period of four months, viz :—From Janu ary 18 to May 21, inclusive, is $169,718 31; the average amount of duties paid, the same period, on goods brought to this port by the Collins steamers in each of their six trips was $129,093 53, The duties paid to withiu the latest dates specified in onr tables on the entrance of our American trans-atlantic steamships, that is, four years, approaches to within two million and a half dollars of all the duties paid on goods imported by the C unard stea mers into Boston for a period of eleven years; and as shown above, the C unard stea mers, with the advantage of fifteen additional trips, exceed us only by something less than $500,000. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 639 THE LARGEST STEAMSHIP IN THE WORLD. Messrs. 0. Mare & Co., the shipbuilders of Blackwall, and Messrs. Tenn, of Green wich, England, engineers, have taken a contract to construct for the Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company an iron steamship, of the following dimensions and power, viz:— Length between the perpendiculars, 325 feet; breadth of beam, 43 feet; depth, 32 feet. She will measure about 3,000 tons, and will be propelled by four engines, of the collective working power of 1,200 horses; will have feathering paddle-wheels, and a guaranteed average speed of 14 knots, equal to 16 statute miles, per hour. Some idea may be formed of the size of this gigantic vessel when it is compared with that of some of the existing steamships most celebrated for their large size. She will be 51 feet longer than the Great Britain, 60 feet longer than the largest of the Cunard, or the American mail steamers, the Asia and Africa; 40 feet longer than the large steamers, such as the Parana, Oronoco, (fee., now constructing for the Royal Mail Company, and 100 feet longer and 600 tons larger than the Caledonia, first rate, of 120 guns. She is the first of an improved class of steamships about to be constructed by the Peninsular and Oriental Company for the East India mail and passenger service, and it is confidently estimated that she will effect the passage be tween Southampton and Alexandria, a distance of 3,100 miles, in nine days. The pas sengers accommodation in these vessels is to be on the most spacious scale, and re plete with every comfort and convenience. FACTS AND FIGURES ABOUT MASSACHUSETTS RAILROADS. In the summer of 1835, the first year of travel on the Boston and Lowell Railroad, there were but two trains a day between Lowell and Boston. Now there are eleven trains a day—eight over the Boston and Lowell, and three over the new route via Wilmington. Just before the opening of this railroad, the “ Middlesex Canal Packet Boat, Governor Sullivan, Captain S. Tyler,” made daily trips between Lowell and Bos ton, “ fare reduced to fifty cents 1” Lowell passengers took the boat at Middlesex vil lage. Sixteen years have wrought wonderful changes. The Boston Daily Advertiser says:—“ For the purpose of showing to what extent the whole people of the State participate in the benefit of the lines of railroad which traverse it, it may be pertinent to state that there are in Massachusetts thirtv-two cities and towns which have each 5,000 inhabitants and upwards, and that one "or more of these railroads pass through, or terminate in each of these towns, with the exception of Nantucket only, which is an island twenty miles removed from the main land ; and that on each railroad two or more passenger trains run to and from Boston daily, Sun days excepted. There are in the State ninety-eight towns of a population varying from 2,000 to 5,000, of which seventy-three are situated on some one of the said lines of railroad, and have the same facilities of communication as the larger class of towns. Of the twenty-five towns of from 2,000 to 5,000 inhabitants, thirteen are seaport towns, mostly in the Old Colony, and a large proportion are situated near a railroad station in an adjoining town. The population of the smaller class of towns have the opportunities of railroad accommodation in nearly the same proportion as those of the class above mentioned.” The statistics of travel taken recently by the city police, and published by the cele bration committee, though quite interesting, do not do full justice to the subject, from the fact that their count commenced at 6J o’clock in the morning, and ended at 7A P. M. For the purpose of ascertaining the number of persons arriving and departing daily to and from the city of Boston, the city marshall so distributed the police as to enable him to make up an accurate list of all persons passing over the great thoroughfares leading to that city. The following is the statement of the arrivals and departures by railroad for one day :— P A S S E N G E R T R A IN S O F T . Trains. Lowell.................. Maine.................... Fitchburg............ Eastern............... Old Colony.......... W orcester............ Providence.......... TotaL............ 23 14 120 P A S S E N G E R T R A IN S I N . Cars. Passengers. Trains. Cars. 116 132 148 30 136 192 111 872 1,375 2,584 2,123 1,804 2,264 2,580 1,946 12,952 12 21 22 10 14 21 16 116 Passengers. 114 178 146 34 118 178 122 1,132 1,305 2,600 1,952 1,697 1,981 2,367 1,670 11,963 640 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. F R E I G H T T R A IN S O U T . Lowell.................................. Maine................................... Fitchburg.............................. Eastern................................. Old Colony........................... Worcester............................. Providence............................. 9 5 7 1 7 5 4 Cars. 388 160 172 20 272 186 134 Total............................. 38 1,332 Trains. F R E IG H T T R A IN S IN . Passengers. Trains. Cars. Pas’gers. 40 27 50 10 32 30 118 9 5 9 1 6 5 4 271 163 2u7 16 197 150 134 45 26 52 10 28 30 117 307 39 1,138 308 The whole number of railroad trains leaving the city was 158 ; arriving, 155. Total of arrivals and departures, 313. The number of passengers arriving by railroad was 12,291 ; departing, 13,259. Total of arrivals and departures of passengers, 25,539. Below we give the recapitulation of all the arrivals and departures of persons for the day Came in, Went out. Per passenger trains............................ 11,963 12,952 Per freight trains.................................... 308 307 Per vehicles.......................................... 14,942 15,964 On foot.................................................. . 14,310 12,887 On horseback........................................ 127 124 With handcarts..................................... 79 79 Total persons............................... 42,313 41,729 The above may be taken, we presume, as a fair average of the daily arrivals departures, both of railroad trains and persons. PROGRESS OF RAILWAYS LY THE UNITED STATES. ^ A correspondent of the American Railway Times furnishes a statement of the pro gress of railways in the United States from 1830 to 1851, which, with a correction or two, we here subjoin:— Years. 1 83 0 ......... 1 83 1 ......... 1 83 2 ........ 1 83 3 ........ 1 83 4 ........ 1 8 3 5 ........ Miles. Years. 13 1 8 3 6 ......... 19 1 8 3 7 . . . . 176 1 8 3 8 .......... 1 8 3 9 .......... 1840. . . . 542 1 8 4 1 ......... Miles. 839 1,155 1,389 1,986 2,226 2,505 Years. 1 8 4 2 ......... 1 8 4 3 ......... 1 8 4 4 ......... 1 8 4 5 ......... 1 8 4 6 ......... Miles. Years. 2,688 1 8 4 7 .. . . 2,965 1 8 4 8 . . . . 3,474 1 8 4 9 . . . . 3,518 1 8 5 0 .. . . 3,885 1 8 5 1 . . . . Miles. 4,369 4,574 5,583 6,783 11,471 The Baltimore and Ohio Railway was opened a distance of 13 miles, December 28, 1829 ; the South Carolina Railway, a cistance of 6 miles, November 1, 1830; the Lake Ponchartrain, April 16th; the Camden and Amboy, a distance of 7 miles, July 1st; and the Mohawk and Hudson, throughout, September 24th, 1831. It is difficult to prepare a table, which, when published, will give the precise num ber of miles of railways in operation, as every day adds to the number, and swells the grand total of miles completed or in operation. “ THE AMERICAN RAILWAY GLIDE,” This is the most complete and convenient manual for the traveler by railway and steamboat that has ever been published in the United States. It contains carefully prepared and correct tables for time of starting from all stations, distances, fares, etc., on all the railway lines in the United States, together with a complete railway map. The principal steamboat and stage lines running in connection with railroads, are also embraced in its admirably classified tables. It is for the traveler in every State of the Union, what Snow and Wilder’s “ Pathfinder Railway Guide” is for New England, and Bradshaws’ for Old England—a perfect manual of its kind. Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 641 JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. PIN MANUFACTURE IN THE UNITED STATES. During tlie war of 1812, in consequence of the suspension of importations, pins be came very scarce. The prices asked for the few in the market, were many times the original cost—in some instances as high as a dollar a paper, by the pack. About this time an effort was made to introduce the manufacture in New York. Some pin ma kers came from England, bringing the necessary implements, and commenced the busi ness at the old States Prison at Greenwich, (New York,) employing the labor of the convicts. I think the establishment belonged to, or was managed by a man named Haynes. How much was done, I am not informed; but the low prices which pre vailed very soon after the termination of the war, were fatal to the enterprise, and it was abandoned. In the year 1820, Richard Turman obtained the tools which had been used by Haynes. He made a contract for pauper labor, and undertook the manufac ture in the Alms-House at Bellevue. Mr. Turman carried on the business a year or two, when he died ; having lost by the undertaking a considerable share of his proper ty. Probably the trouble and perplexity of the business, together with the confine ment consequent on attending to it, hastened his end. No further use was ever made of the tools. I recollect hearing Mr. Turman say at this time, that he had seen a machine for making pins, that it had made pins, but was too delicate, or intricate to be used with advantage. X suppose this machine was one which was invented and pat ented by Moses L. Morse, of Boston, during the war. I think Morse’s machine had been worked to some small extent at that time, but it had passed into other hands, and was never used afterwards. His specification showed him to have been a man of good mechanical talents. Lemuel William Wright, of Massachusetts, patented a machine for making “ solidheaded pins," both in the United States, and in England, at an early period. I believe his specification and drawings are published in the London “ Repository or Arts.” He never attemped to put it to use in the United States, but in London he formed a com pany with a large capital, for the purpose of operating with it. The company built a large Btone factory in Lambeth, and constructed some sixty machines, at great expense. It is understood that the machines failed in pointing the pins, and for that reason never could be put into successful operation. To obviate this difficulty, Wright invented a machine for heading the shanks, pointed and cut in the ordinary way by hand. The company did not succeed, and broke up with the loss of a great part of the invest ment. D. F. Taylor, who had been ruined by this failure, afterwards came in posses sion of tlie machinery, and, by"connecting himself with a capitalist, under the firm of D. F. Taylor <Ss Co., was enabled to start a manufactory of “ solid-headed pins ” at Stroud, in Gloucestershire. This was in 1832, or 1833. Some pins of their make even sold as early as 1833; which were the first “ solid-headed” pins ever sold in any market. They obtained a patent for the “ solid headed” pin by act of Parliament. They used (principally or solely) the machine for heading only. Some account of Wright’s machine is given in Mr. Babbage’s work on the “ Economy of Manufac tures.” In 1832, a patent for a pin machine was obtained for the United States, by John J. Howe, and in 1833 and '34, patents for the same invention were obtained for England and France. This machine was designed to make pins similar to the English diamond pins, the heads being formed of a coil of small wire fastened upon the shand by pres sure between dies. No arrangement was made to use this invention in Europe; but in December, 1835, the Howe Manufacturing Company, was formed in New York, for the purpose of putting it in operation. This company removed to Birmingham, (Derby,) Connecticut, where its manufacturing operations are now carried on. In the spring of 1838, a second patent for the United States, was obtained by John J. Howe, for a ma chine for making “ solid-headed ” pins in 1840, and this is the machine which is now in use, by the Howe Manufacturing Company. Samuel Slocum, of Rhode Island, obtained a patent in England, for a machine to make “ solid-headed” pins in 1835. His invention was not put to use in England; but he established the manufacture of pins, by means of it, in Poughkeepsie, in 1S38, under the firm of Slocum, Gillison & Co. His machine has not been patented in the United States, but has been, as it still is, run in secret. At this period, and till the VOL. XXV.--- NO. V. 41 642 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. Tariff of 1842 came into operation, pins (under the “ Compromise Act,”) were free of duty ; while brass wire of which they are made, was subject to a duty of 20 to 25 per cent. Under this discouragement, the business made but slow progress. But under the encouragement given by the tariff of 1842, the two companies above named, went on increasing their production, and doing a profitable business, till 1846. In the mean time, it having been found that pins could be successfully manufactured by machinery — and exaggerated ideas both as to the extent of the business and the profits to be made in it, having obtained extensive prevalence,—many persons in different parts of the country, being engaged in scheming on machinery for making pins, and much cap ital was expended, and finally sunk in these projects. These attempts were attended with various degrees of success; in a few instances a good article was produced, but in most cases, the article produced was more or less inferior in quality. The conse quence was, that at this time, within but a few years after the manufacture had been commenced, and before it was fairly established, (at least on its present basis,) the mar ket was overstocked with goods, importations were nearly or quite arrested, and the business was ruined by domestic competition. This depression continued about two years, from 1846 to ’48, and during this period, nearly every party engaged in the manufacture, or attempting to engage in it, excepting the two companies before named, suspended operations. Slocum, Gillison & Co., sold out their establishment to the “ American Pin Company,” of Waterbury, Connecticut, and the machinery was removed from Poughkeepsie to Waterbury, where it is now used by the last named Company. The “ American Pin Company,” and the “ Howe Manufacturing Company,” now man ufacture nearly all the pins consumed in the United States. There is a party at Poughkeepsie doing a limited business, and a suall amount imported. Since the de pression of 1846 to 1848, the business at the two companies named, has been reason ably profitable, having been rendered so rather by reducing the cost of production and the expense of selling, than by the small advance in price which has been realized. Both companies manufacture the wire for making their pins. During the last year, the two companies have used principally Lake Superior copper, for making their wire; their joint consumption of copper, amounting to about 250 tons, per annum. The present weekly production of pins by the two companies, may be stated at about eight tons. In connection with the improvement effected in the manufacture of pins, by the in troduction of self-acting machinery, superseding a process which formerly required six or seven different manual operations, important improvements have been made in the method of sheeting the pins, or sticking them on paper. This, as previously preformed, by inserting a few pines at a time by hand, was a tedious process, at which some five or six doxen papers were as many as a good hand could do in a day. By the improved machinery now in use, one hand will stick from 75 to 125 dozen a day, and do the work better than it was usually done in the old way. There are three patents now in force for improvements in the machines in use for this operation, namely : one granted to Samuel Slocum, one to De Grass Fowler, and one to John J. Howe. These patents are held jointly by the “ Howe Manufacturing Company,” and the “ American Pin Com pany.” The present price of American solid-headed pins, is believed not to exceed two-thirds of the lowest price at which imported pins of equal weight were ever afforded before the manufacture was introduced, and for service, they are undoubtedly better than the article of which they have taken the place. The American improvements in both the pin making and pin sticking machinery have been for several years in operation in England, and probably in other parts of Europe. THE COST OF MAKING COTTON SHEETING. The Cannelton Indiana Economist, a journal conducted with signal ability, and de voted to the manufacturing and industrial interests of the West, publishes the subjoined tabular statements of the cost of raw cotton in each yard of sheeting, and also the cost of making one yard of sheeting, Ac. We have no practical knowledge of the subject, and therefore, must rely entirely on the statements of the Economists’ corres pondent, and the endorsement of the editors of that print for the accuracy of the ta bles. If correct, however, they will be useful for reference to those interested in cotton mills, and interesting, in connection with several communications and papers on the Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. 64 3 same subject, ■which have appeared in former numbers of the Merchants' Magazine. In reference to the following tables, the editor of the Economist says:— “ Instead of reckoning insurace and commissions under the item of cost of manufac ture, he makes a deduction of 10 per cent. This is probably a fair allowance; the commissions for sales and guaranty are 5 per cent; the goods are sold at six months credit, making 3 per cent; and this per cent would cover insurance and incidentals. It will be borne in mind, that six cents a pound for manufacture is a very high figure, even for an old New England mill.” TABLE S H O W IN G T H E YARDS COST O F R A W COTTON I N T O T H E P O U N D , A L L O W IN G 10 S IX C E N TS P E R P O U N D , IN C R E A S E D PER B Y O N E -Q U A R T E R P O U N D , E X T E N D E D T O O N E -T E N -M IL L lO N T n C O N T A IN O F U N C L E A N E D COTTON Cotton at .3 9 6 8 2 5 4 Cents. 6 cents will co st............... “ “ ............... 6£ “ “ 6f “ « 7 “ “ 7i “ « H “ “ 7| “ « 8 “ “ 8i “ “ 84 “ “ 8f “ « 9 “ “ 9£ “ “ 94 “ “ EACH YA R D CE N T F O R PART CEN T, TO T H IR T E E N O F A CENT O F COST. C EN TS PER EACH YA R D W IL L P O U N D S :----- Cotton at 9 f cents will cost.......... (( “ 10 It * 10i it It 104 (( “ .......... 10J It “ 11 u Hi It “ ni U iif it ft 12 it “ 12i 2.3809524 2.4801587 2.5793650 2’.6785713 2.7777778 2.8769841 2.9761905 3.0753968 3.1746032 3.2738095 3.3730159 3.4722222 124 3.5714286 12f 3.6706349 13 3.7698412 TABLE SHOWING THE COST OF MAKING ONE O F S H E E T IN G , W E I G H I N G 2 . 8 0 L O S S IN M A N U F A C T U R E , A T F R O M YARD it it it It “ OF Cents. 3.9682540 4.2658730 4.6626984 4.9603174 5.0595238 5.1687302 .......... SHEETING 2.80 TO THE POUND EXCLUSIVE OF THE COST OF COTTON, W H E N THE MANUFACTURE COSTS P E R POUND FROM 4 CENTS w e ig h , TO 6J TO THE SAME .3571429 p o u n d s :— DECIMAL. EACH YA RD , 2.80 TO THE POUND, W IL L Cents. At 4 cents per lb. for making H H 4f 5 H 1.4285716 1.5178573 1.6071430 1.6964287 1.7857145 1.8750002 54 cents per lb. for making 5f 6 “ “ 6i 64 6| Cents. 1.9642859 2.0535716 2.1428574 2.2321431 2.3214288 2.4107145 14,880 4,464,000 In 1 year of 300 days will yield................................. yards per year Each day will produce of goods weighing 2.80 yards to the pound pounds of sheeting........................................................................... 5,314.286 To which add l-9th for 10 per cent waste in raw cotton, it will require............................................ pounds of raw cotton per day 5,904.762 300 days will consume about 3,936 bales raw cotton, or 328 bales per month, of 450 lbs. each, or in pounds per year............................... 1,771,428 Allowing 10 per cent for commission, interest, <fcc., and off the sale price. Profit. Cotton. Goods. Labor. Cts. Cts. Cts. Cts. -per yd. 54 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 4 64 64 64 7 n 8 84 9 9i 64 64 6i 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 64 1.0813491 0.9027776 1.1277776 0.9293748 0.7309521 9.5335394 0.3341267 0.1357140 0.0365077 1.8420634 Per annum. $48,271 40,299 50,343 41,487 82,629 23,816 14,915 6,058 1,629 82,229 42 99 99 29 70 19 41 27 70 71 Per cent on $325,000. 14.85 12.40 15.49 12.76 10.04 7.32 4.59 1.86 0.5 22.22 64 4 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. COAL TRADE OF SCHUYLKILL, PENNSYLVANIA. We are indebted to the Miner's Journal, published at Pottsville, Pa., for the sub joined table showing the capital invested, wages paid, annual product, &c., in the region of Schuylkill County alone. It does not include any real estate, except, per' haps, that of the Delaware Coal Company. These statistics are based on the situa tion of the collieries, product, expenditures, (he., for the year ending June 30,1850:— POTTSVILLE. Coal operators. Thomas Miles & Co................ Capital invested. Mon’Iy wages. Annual product. Value. 118,000 $37,000 NORWEGIAN TOWNSHIP. Ceorge H. Potts.................... George Spencer & Co............ George Rich.......................... Jonathan Wasley................... James McKown..................... Delaware Coal Company . . . 40,000 2,500 500,000 3,150 1,560 1,000 1,700 300 ' 4,760 39,285 20,000 15,000 22,000 4,000 50,000 66,784 40,000 30,000 33,000 7,800 75,000 400 6,000 4,000 12,000 8,000 5,000 1,200 240 1,000 16,000 3,000 650 400 1,500 400 600 900 4,500 8,000 600 60,000 15,000 1,800 10.000 131,000 30,000 11,000 2,000 20,000 7,000 11,500 9,500 3,600 63,000 7,000 11,000 120,000 28,000 3,500 20,900 212,000 86,000 16,000 3,600 40,000 10,000 19,000 15,200 57,500 100,800 12,200 14,000 1,000 6,000 450 250 450 2,200 800 450 800 800 1,200 1,000 800 200 1,200 240 600 800 800 700 600 16,000 60,000 5,000 2,000 3,300 25,000 8,000 4,000 10,000 9,000 12,000 13,000 8,000 2,000 15,000 2,500 8,000 8,000 7,000 7,000 4,000 MINERSVILLE. Philip Jonec........................... Joseph F. Taylor-.................. CASS TOWNSHIP. George & 'William Payne...... Charles M. H ill............ - . . . . John Reese........................... Jones & Evans..................... M. P. & G. Heilner................. Gideon Bast & Co................. Jacob Serrill.......................... James C. Oliver.................... George Spencer & Co............ William Morris...................... William & Charles Britton. .. Dolbin <fc Rogers.................... William Petheriek................ Richard Hecksher................. Johanna Cockill..................... Joseph F. Taylor.................. 8,000 30,000 9,000 BLYTHE TOWNSHIP. Joseph Whitfield................. Rogers, Sinickson & Co„........ John Williams....................... Thomas Pollard.................... Thomas Williams................. . A. Steinberger...................... Collahan & Hanon............... ___ Elijah Dodson........................ ___ Sager Chadwick.................. James C. Oliver.................. Denison, Bowman & Co........ James Neal........................... ___ John Tucker........................ . J. & B. Quigley.................... Conner, Rhodes & Co.......... William Williams................ B. N. Titus & Co.................. Henry Guiterman & Co . . . . Sillyman & Reed.................. James Penman..................... William Williams™.............. ___ 6,000 4,000 28,000 1,200 23,000 120,000 6,500 2,900 5,200 43,000 14,000 6,500 16,000 13,500 17,000 19,000 14,000 3,600 26,SCO 4,400 15,500 13,600 14,000 9,100 7,800 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures, 645 NORTH CASTLE TOWNSHIP. Coal operators. VVood & Moore............... .... Isaac W. Richardson................... Steel & Wood..................... Joseph G. Lawton.............. William & Thomas John.. ., John Hornless..................... Adams & Miller................ David Brown &, Co............ Daniel Edwards................ Smith &, Glenn................... Samuel Sillyman............... Walker, Frantz & C o ........ ........ Francis J. Parvin................ Price & Hughes................. Milnes, Haywood & Co . . . John Pinkerton................... Kelly & Fogerty................. Sillyman & Fister............... David Chillas...................... Lewis Dougherty............... Charles Miller.................... Capital invested. Mon’Jywages. Annual product. 175 780 4,000 3,200 350 3,000 300 2,700 25,000 3,800 40,000 300 20,000 2,000 40,000 2,000 14,000 600 10,000 1,250 180 30,000 2,000 1,000 80 670 1,000 12,400 960 100 4,000 46,879 3,500 42,000 1,600 19,200 1,600 19,300 1,675 180 11,000 750 2,000 40,000 EAST NORWEGIAN TOWNSHIP. Capewell, Dovey <fc Co. . . . 1,500 William Y. Egard <Ss Co . .. ........ 60,000 2,500 Winterstein & Headly....... ........ 5,000 400 Haywood & Co................. ........ 1,400 20,000 T. & W. Pollock.......... . 1,000 John G. Hughes................ 1,200 James Berry....................... 180 Value. 1,400 5,100 4,800 37,000 64,000 3,500 60,000 28,000 16,000 2,200 46,000 1,100 19,800 1,600 70,000 84,000 28,800 29,000 2,600 14,000 64,000 12,600 20,000 5,300 15,250 13,200 12,000 2,000 21,600 38,000 8,000 24,300 31,000 28,500 2,900 75,000 8,400 20,000 20,000 14,000 102,500 126,000 30,000 30,000 21,000 332 1,300 1,950 1,600 2,028 160 1,400 6,000 18,000 28,000 26,000 20,000 3,000 18,000 9,000 27,000 87,500 39,000 87,500 4,800 27,000 1,750 437 437 30,000 8,000 4,000 45,000 16,000 12,000 667 1,667 21,000 30,000 42,000 60,000 400 1,040 584 7,000 23,000 7,000 14,000 42,000 14,000 $149,813 $1,598,549 $2,876,784 TAMAQUA. J. & R. Carter..................... Heaton <fc C arter.............. ........ It. Ratcliff C o ................ William Donaldson............ James Taggert.................. 4,500 600 1,400 1,200 1,800 5,500 SCHUYLKILL TOWNSHIP. Charles Bennett.................. William Cooper.................. John Tucker..................... C. Sillyman & Co............... George H. Potts............... Wiggan & Co..................... Jones, Berbeck & Co.......... F R A IL E Y TOW NSHIP. Colt, Gaskin <fc Lomison... McCormick & Clark.......... Molly & Smith.................. TREMONT TOWNSHIP. Levi S. Spangler................ Henry Eckel..................... PINEGROVE TOWNSHIP. David Greenawalt.............. John Kitzmiller.................. Caleb Wheeler.................. Total.......................... Total number of hands employed...................................... 6,541 646 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. After throwing off all the expenditures made by incorporated coal and improvement companies, embraced in the above table, it will be seen that the investments made by individuals engaged in the trade is nearly three millions of dollars. GOLD QUARTZ MINING UV CALIFORNIA. The following statement in regard to the quartz mining operations in California is published in late California papers :— “ The numerous discoveries of auriferous quarts which have been made in all direc tions throughout the length and breadth of this favored land, must force conviction upon the mind, even of the most skeptical, that the amount of gold in California may with perfect truth be pronounced inexhaustible, and that for ages to come this State will possess within her own boundaries a permanent source of wealth beyond the wildest dream of the gold-seeker’s imagination. Men whose knowledge on this subject is acquired only by hearsay, and the information obtained by a residence in our cities, can form but crude ideas of the actual reality. When they have visited the quartz regions,and have examined for themselves,—not with railroad speed and a cursory glance—not satisfied with being shown some rich dazzling specimens, which excite their wonder and admiration, but wisely spending a few weeks in observing the quan tity and quality of the various descriptions of gold-bearing quartz, and afterwards making a calculation of the products of even one ledge or vein sufficiently extensive to induce the erection of proper machinery—then will they begin to realize the fact that all the gold which has been already taken from the different bars, ravines, gulch es, canons, flats, river banks and river beds, coyote diggings, Ate., are but as gleanings from a plenteous harvest field, compared with those countless millions which the sure, though slower process of rock-crushing and amalgamating, will yet extract from the mountains and hills of California. Heretofore the operations in quartz mining have been generally regarded either as the schemes of speculators or the visionary crea tions of some excited imagination. Gradually, however, these matters are beginning to be better understood, and no longer to be looked upon with distrust or suspicion. Confidence now takes the place of doubt, and capital is seeking investment in that which, if properly and honestly managed, will prove the most valuable of all stock. One great desideratum still remains to be obtained, namely, some process by which the very fine gold can be saved. At present the loss varies from 12 to as high as *75 per cent, according to the description of machinery used. Men’s minds are reflecting on this subject not only here but throughout the States, and we shall not be surprised to find a method discovered by an ingenious Yankee in some remote New England vil lage, which will answer all the purposes required, and perhaps be as remarkable for its simplicity and cheapness as it will be useful and important to the mining popu lation.” PRODUCTION AND CONSUMPTION OF COTTON. The following statement of the produce and consumption of cottou has been put forth, in connection with a call for a convention of the cotton-planters to Macon, Georgia, on the 27th of October, 1851:— Production. Average from 1825 to 1830___ 1830 to 1835.... 1835 to 1840....... 1840 to 1845....... 1845 to 1850....... Total................ ___ bales .............. .............. .............. .............. 1,231,000 1,450,000 1,909,000 2,561,000 2,791,000 Average from 1825 to 1830 to 1835 to 1840 to 1845 to 1830___ 1835....... 1840.... .............. 1845.... 1850....... .............. Consumption. 1,943,000 2,869,000 Total............... PUTNAM’S SPRING BEDSTEAD. Our readers will bear testimony to the fact, that we are not in the habit of indis criminately commending every new article of American or foreign production. Indeed, we have been rather chary of bestowing praise, in some instances, when we have thought it was well deserved, to avoid the imputation of using the influence we may possess, as the conductor of a “ fact and figure ” work like the Merchants' Magazine. Mercantile Miscellanies. 64T to promote the private interests of an individual But these considerations will not deter us from commending an article of so much real value and comfort, as that intro duced to the people of the United States, by Mr. John Putnam, in the shape of a Spring Bedstead. This bedstead we know, from several months personal experience, possesses advantages over any other article of a similar kind, that we have ever seen. Simple in its construction, it combines cheapness, durability, and elegance, with a luxu riousness of ease, which, if we are not greatly mistaken, is unsurpassed by anything of the kind now is use. M E R C A N TILE M ISCELLANIES. NOTE TO OUR COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. Foreign merchandise continues to sell at very low rates, and most European fabrics can be purchased in all of our principal cities at a considerable depreciation from the cost of importation. This is no doubt owing to the oversupply which has been poured into the country for the last eighteen months, far beyond the wants of the trade. This evil, however, will cure itself, and the remedy may safely be left to individual judg ment. Few of our importers will long continue a losing business, and the demand will regulate the supply. The past year has witnessed many great changes in the business relations of our country, and there are indications that the future has in store for us something still more wonderful. So many new elements have entered into the calcu lations of Commerce, that it i3 not safe to predict what is before us. California is now pouring her golden sands into our treasuries at the rate of nearly five millions of dol lars per month ; and this alone is sufficient to unsettle old habits of trade, and turn the enterprise of busiuess men into new channels. Principles of truth are eternal, and should never be changed ; but old usages and customs are less important, and should never be too strenuously clung to, if we would not be left behind in the progress of the age. THE CULTIVATION OF THE TEA PLANT, “We take the liberty of publishing the letter of our friend and correspondent, J unius S mith, LL. D., which contains some interesting information relating to that gentleman’s experience in the cultivation of the Tea Plant at Greenville, S. C., which in connection with previous statements from the same reliable source, leaves on our mind no doubt of the complete eventual success of the enterprise. G r e e n v ill e , S. C., Sept., 23, 1851. F reeman H unt, Esq., J\rew York :— D ear S i r :—The Post-office here charges 10 cents for the Merchants' Magazine, which is, I suppose, double what it ought to be.* You must know I would thank you to pay the postage by the quarter, or any other way, and let me know the amount, and I will refund it. You are aware that we have had a very dry and thirsty time here this summer, and that vegetation has suffered greatly in consequence. My system of irrigation for the Tea Plantation was not complete, and the Tea Plants, most exposed, perished in con sequence. I lost but few, but I cannot well afford to lose one. The increase is slow, but sure. The larger and more mature plants are now covered with blossom buds, many of which are just ready to burst into blossom. These plants have my constant r * Mr. Smith’ s allusion to the extortion of the post-master of Greenville affords another illustra tion of tlie workings of one of the most unexplainable and ridiculous laws (we mean the misnamed cheap postage act of 1850) that ever emanated from an intelligent body o f legislators, and we re spectfully request Post-Master General Hall to make another attempt to explain the act, which report says he had the honor of drafting. For the information, however, o f the post-master at Greenville, we will state, that the postage on the Merchants’ Magazine is nine cents per quarter (that is, for three monthly numbers) if paid by Mr. Smith quarterly in advance. According to the act of Con gress, or Mr. Hall, the postage must be paid quarterly in advance by the subscriber, in order to secure the discount of 50 per cent from the exorbitant rates charged upon a single number. Under the pre vious act the rate was uniform, and a single number of the Merchants' Magazine could be sent 3,500 miles for 7£ cents, uuder the present act it costs 30 cents for the same distance.—Ed. Mer. Mag, Mercantile Miscellanies. 64 8 attention, both as regards irrigation and manuring. Perhaps there is no plant that dreads drought more than the tea plant. It almost seems as if water was its life—many of my tea nuts perished by the drought. One bed planted upon a wet soil of blue clay, has germinated well, and the fine healthy seedlings are now eight or ten inches in height, with fourteen or fifteen leaves; I have not lost but one of them. That was struck by the heat of the sun before I had shaded it. The older plants require no other attention than feeding and watering, and now stand the frosts of whiter, and the heats of summer. I have just received from China, my annual supply of tea nuts. More than half of the nuts perished in transportation, but, notwithstanding, I shall continue to furnish moderate quantities, of these fresh, this year’s nuts for autumnal planting. Having planted every month for the last year, the result shows that a larger proportion of the nuts planted in the autumn germinate in the spring and summer than of those planted at any other season of the year, and yet the first planted here in June, 1850, were the first to germinate early in the autumn following. Most of these dry foreign nuts remain from nine to twelve months in the ground before they germinate, if they vegitate at all. I apprehend that many nuts have been sacrificed through the want of patience. I am now preparing to replant where the nuts failed the last year. We find the Indian corn and the wheat and the turnips, and all kinds of vegetables fail more or less when sown, and why should we expect the tea nut to be an exception to the general course of God’s horticultural administration ? It is man’s duty to plant, and Heaven’s prerogative to give or withhold the increase. I can remember when there was not a bale of cotton grown in the United States. Millions of people well remember when there was not a pound of tea grown, and no expectation of one. It is the slowest and least unlikely beginnings which lead to the greatest results. I can remember when there was not a steam-ship floating upon the ocean, and I can remem ber too when the Solomons of this world called me a fool and a blockhead, for advo cating the practicability of Atlantic Steam Navigation, and for devoting six years’ labor in introducing and establishing such a foolish scheme. I can now, from my little farmer’s cottage, look back with unmingled delight to the six years’ intense labor dovoted to that enterprise, and read the result in every newspaper of the Union. I do not mean to say that such will be the result of the tea undertaking, but I can see no reason why it should not. I feel that Providence has led on the way in a most mar velous and unexpected development, and believe that His guiding hand will sustain in his own way his own great work. I am expecting two cases of tea plants from Calcutta, advices of which have been some time in hand, but I do not place much confidence in their sound arrival, as I have not had but one case that came in a living condition. The importance of such an increase, and such a diversity of tea plants, can hardly be appreciated. Your obedient servant, JUNIUS SMITH. AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL AND STATISTICAL SOCIETY. This Society was established on the 9th of October, 1851, by the adoption of a Constitution, and the election of suitable officers to manage its affairs. The society is constituted for the collection and diffusion of geographical and statistical information. By the constitution, the society is to consist of ordinary, corresponding, and honorary members. The officers of the society are a President, four Vice-Presidents, Recording Secretary, Foreign and Domestic Secretaries, and a Treasurer. An Executive Committee, of nine members, are to be chosen annually by ballot, to whom all the business of the society is to be referred, for their judgment, decision, and control during the year, ex cept when the society is actually in session, or shall otherwise determine. The officers of the society are members of the Executive Committee, in addition to those chosen. Five members of the committee constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. Persons of good standing and character are admitted members of the society by a majority of ballots. The initiation fee is fixed at $10, and the annual subscription at $5. Any member of the society may withdraw on giving notice to the Secretary, and paying all arrears due, including the subscription for the year then current, and no persons wiU be considered entitled to the privileges of membership whose subscription shall remain unpaid six months after he has been called on for payment. The consti tution provides for anniversary, special, and ordinary meetings. Anniversary meetings are to be held on the second Thursday of December in each year, and ordinary meet ings on the second Thursday of March, June, September, and December. Special Mercantile Miscellanies. 64 9 meetings may at any time be called by the Executive Committee, or by the President, whenever requested by ten members of the society. Honorary and corresponding members are to be first proposed for admission by the Executive Committee, and elected in the same manner as ordinary members. The society may, from time to time, under the superintendence of the officers or Executive Committee, publish its transactions, with maps and illustrations. The society may also possess a library, with a collection of maps, charts, and instruments connected with geographical and statis tical science, to which all members shall have access, and strangers, under such restric tions as may be deemed necessary by the Executive Committee. All donations to the library are to bo recorded in its transactions. All funds of the society are to be kept by the Treasurer, who will pay out no money but by order of the Executive Com mittee. The constitution may be altered and amended at any annual meeting, by a majority of the votes of the members present. The following gentlemen were elected the first officers of the society in the month of October, namely:— H enry G rinnell, Esq., President. J oshua L eavitt, H enry E. P ierrepont, A rchibald R ussell, F reeman H unt, VicePresidents. C harles C ongdon, Treasurer. C harles A. D ana, Recording Secretary. S. D ewitt B loodgood, Foreign Corresponding Secretary. J ohn D isturnell, Domestic Corresponding Secretary and Agent. A lexander I. Cotheal, J. Calvin S mith, L ewis G regory , H iram B arney, L uther B. W yman, G eorge P. P utnam, H enry J. R aymond, M. P aul A rpin , M. D udley B ean, Executive Committee. The society at present occupies the Geographical and Statistical Rooms of Mr. John Disturnell, 179 Broadway, New York. No society that we are acquainted with has ever started under more favorable auspices, and the general intelligence of its officers and present list of members, are a guarantee that its objects will be prosecuted with efficiency, and in a liberal and enlightened spirit. UNIVERSITY OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. mercantile study a branch of university education. If the true university of modern times (according to Thomas Carlyle) be a collection of books, it is plain, that the true system of university study must be that which, while it preserves the degree of discipline and control which a system implies, allows a wide range of choice of studies, according to the tastes and wants of individuals, and the line of life they intend to pursue. The old system, especially in America, has not allowed this range of choice. For the three professions, law, medicine, and divinity, our colleges furnishes a good preparatory course. But there are other professions, other pursuits, requiring a thorough preparation, by liberal study, and mental discipline. There is the engineer, the chemist, the scientific agriculturist, the merchant. The ad vance of modern discovery, the growth of modern ideas, has made the pursuits of all these scientific. To the science and literature of the mercantile profession, the M er chants’ M agazine, we flatter ourselves, has made some contributions, during the past twelve years. It has, above all, awakened and directed attention to the fact, that trade is something more than a simple process of money-making, to which the most ignorant clerk, who has gone through the routine of a counting-house, is equal. Let us count up the branches of knowledge, of liberal study, which interests the mercantile professon: Geography, Political Economy, Moral Philosophy, the Modern Languages. Can the mercantile student omit one of these ? can he study one of these without di rect advantage in his future pursuits ? W e rejoice, therefore, to see, by the circular of the Faculty of Science and Letters, of the University of the City of New York, that they have introduced, into that insti tution, the voluntary system, as it is sometimes called, a system somewhat resembling that pursued at the continental universities. A student may now select those branches of study which suit his individual tastes and views in life. “ To meet a great want,” says the circular, “ especially in this community, by giving more scope for individual selection among the studies, yet without violating any principle consecrated in the usage of the republic of letters, and thus the more perfectly to accomplish what has always been a part of the system of this institution, the Faculty have modified and greatly enlarged the course of studies, by providing for instruction in the modern Mercantile Miscellanies. 650 languages and literature equally with the ancient, and by increasing the amount of in struction in English literature, in the historical course, and in the cognate political sciences.” The student has five departments from which to make his choice : Ancient Languages and Literature, Modern Languages and Literature, Mathematics and Natural Philoso phy, Chemistry, Geology, (fee., and the Moral Sciences. If we include under the last head, history and geography, here are three, out of the five courses, to which the mer cantile student might give two years’ study with the utmost advantage. He would then enter the counting-house with enlarged views of the duties and the influence of his profession, and have higher and better qualifications for that rank of Merchant Prince, which (rather in violation of republican consistency) our newspaper rhetoricians are fond of bestowing on the merely wealthy trader. “ THE GROWTH OF TOWNS IN THE UNITED STATES.” Since the pages embracing the article with the above caption, in a former part of the present number of the Merchants' Magazine, were struck off, we have received a letter from the author, explanatory of a passsage in that paper, as follows:— A d r i a n , O h io , O c t o b e r 2 0, 1851. F eeemax H unt, E sq., Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine, etc. Dear Sie :—It has occurred to me that my meaning, in the closing paragraph of the communication lately sent you, is not fully expressed. In saying that Cincinnati, St. Louis, Chicago, and Toledo will, in the time mentioned, become the largest cities of our Union, I meant to express the opinion, that the largest of the four will be more populous than New York ; the next largest, exceed Philadelphia; the third in size, be larger than Baltimore or Boston ; and the fourth be greater than New Orleans. Respectfully yours, (fee., J. w . SCOTT. HOW TO MAKE MONEY IN BUSINESS. What perturbation of mind ? What struggling, and scratching, and shifting, and lying, and cheating, is practiced every day by mammon-worshippers to make money ? What a comparison between the successful and unsuccessful ? Of the millions who embark in business to make money, how few succeed ? And why ? Because but few know the secret of success. Most think it chance, or good fortune, but they are sadly mistaken; and if such as are now pining to get rich would only strictly mind the fol lowing advice and be guided by it, there would be no doubt of their realizing their golden dreams:— Let the business of everybody else alone, and attend to your own; don’t buy what you don’t want; use every hour to advangtage, and study to make even leizure hours useful; think twice before you throw away a shilling, remember you will have another to make for it ; find recreation in looking after your business ; buy low, sell fair, and take care of the profits; look over your books regularly, and if you find an error, trace it out; should a stroke of misfortune come upon you in trade, retrench, work harder, but never fly the track; confront difficulties with unflinching perseverance, and they will disappear at last; though you should fail in the struggle, you will be honored— but shrink from the task and you will be despised. THE PRESENCE OF ARSENIC IN BREAD. In a recent lecture on muriatic acid at the Glasgow Mechanics’ Institution, Dr. Penny stated that nearly all the muriatic acid sold in Glasgow is contaminated with arsenic. The doctor said he had examined very carefully numerous samples obtained from dif ferent makers and retail shops, in all of which, with one exception, he had discovered, by Reinsche’s test, the presence of an appreciable proportion of this poisonous sub stance. Now, it is well known that muriatic acid, with other chemical articles, is used very frequently as a substitute for yeast in the making of bread. It therefore really becomes a very serious question whether the employment of an impure acid like that mentioned for making such an essential article of food as bread may not be attended with highly injurious consequences. The Boole Trade. 051 THE BOOK TRADE. ,( (if 1. — The Female Prose Writers o f America. With Portraits, Biographical Notices and specimens o f their Writings. By J ohn S. H art , LL. D. Embellished with elegant illustrations. Imperial 8vo., pp. 432. Philadelphia: E. H. Butler & Co. The Female Authors, whose writings and portraits embellish these pages, are among the most charming of whom we ever boast, S. J. Hale, McIntosh, Kirkland, Sigourney, Fanny Forrester, and almost all of note are here included. The extracts are generally the best pieces of the writers, and such as have become long ago favorites with the public. The aim of the editor, however, seems to have been to select such passages as were characteristic of the different styles of the writers. The biographical sketches are prepared with considerable fullness and with a due appreciation of the peculiar traits of each person. The portraits, of which there are several, have been executed with uncommon excellence. They are very finely engraved, and care has evidently been taken to make them correct as likenesses. The mechanical execution of the volume is superb. As a whole, it forms one of the most desirable works in the entire series of gift books. 2. — The Poetical Works o f Samuel Rogers. Muustrated with Engravings by the - first artists, from designs by Lawrence, Stothard, Turner, and Yasan. 8vo. pp. 451. Philadelphia: E. H. Butler A Co. Ho one can be uninformed of the merits of Rogers’ Poetry, or of the work to which that fine scholar and charming poet is entitled. Customary as it has of late become to issue his poems in an elegant and illustrated form, it is seldom that a more beauti ful edition of them than the present has appeared. The illustrations are executed with great skill from natural scenes, which are highly expressive of character, and the ex treme beauty and tastefulness of the typography, of the paper and the binding, are such as to gratify the most fastidious and refined taste. 3. —Leaflet's o f Memory; an Illuminated Annual fo r 1852. Edited by R eyneli, C oates, M. D. Imperial 8vo., pp. 312. Philadelphia: E. H. Butler A Co. The general impression of this volume is very fine. Its contents comprise a large variety of pieces, both in prose and verse. These are in various humors, all of which must please the reader. Among the contributors we notice the familiar names of Alice B. Neal, Camilla Toubnin, author of Cont. Fleming, Charles White, and the editor. There are, in addition, many articles from anonymous writers. The embel lishments are in various styles, such as mezzotint, line engraving, Ac. Some of the designs are admirable, such as the “ Morning,” “ Choose between us,” the latter of which will please the fancy and test the taste of all. The external appearance of the vol ume is very chaste and rich, seldom surpassed in the style of its execution by a better taste or design in the binder. The illuminated title-pages display more than ordinary skill in this novel art. 4. —Episodes of Insect Life. By A oheta D omestica. Third Series. 8vo., pp. 431. New York: J. S. Redfield. The insects of autumn form the contents of this volume, and complete this charming series of episodes. To those who are unacquainted with the wonders of Entomology, we commend these volumes, which combine a sprinkling of science, imagination, and art, interwoven with a rich fancy and exquisite taste. The work is issued in an admir able style, on fine paper, with clear and open print, and numerous well-executed illus trations. Several of the insects of autumn, as the beetle, the glow-worm, the scavalocus, Ac., are taken as examples of the large class of living things to which they be long, and entertaining accounts of their habits are given during their different stages of existence. 5. —Select Original Dialogues, or Spanish and English Conversations ; followed by a Collection o f Pieces in Prose and Verse, adapted to the Use o f Spanish Classes in Schools and Academies. By J ose A ntonia P izzarro . Third Edition. 12mo., pp. 284. Baltimore: John Murphy. This is an excellent work to aid in the acquisition of the Spanish language. It is prepared by one to whom the language is the mother tongue, and all its obscurities are explained with much clearness. 652 The B ook Trade. 6 . —The Nile Boat: or Glimpses o f the Land of Egypt. By W. H. B a r t l e t t , author of “ Forty daya in the Desert.” Imperial octavo, pp. 218. New Tork : Harper & Brothers. An illustrated work on Egypt, such as this volume, is a novelty. The number of illustrations which it contains is forty six, in addition to numerous cuts, which were drawn upon the spot, and many of them with the learned lucida. They represent as great a variety of Egyptian scenery and monuments as it was possible to include within the same compass—and they bear the appearance of truthfulness to a surprising degree. These plates are executed with skill and taste. The accompanying text will be found to contain a very agreeable narrative of a tour in Egypt, interspersed with many anecdotes, illustrative of the manners and habits of its present population. It is printed on fine paper, and both within and without makes a rich appearance ; on the whole, we regard it as a suberb volume, upon this most wonderful country. 1.— The Elements of Algebra, designed for Beginners. By E lias L oomis, H. A* 12mo., pp. 260. New York : Harper <fc Brothers. A treatise like this is entitled to be received with more than ordinary favor. It is the work of a scholar, and bears upon its face the marks of his attainments; it is, likewise, an admirable introduction to the science of Algebra. Too many works on this subject are prepared under a total forgetfulness of the powers and capacities of the youth who are to use them; they are excellent for mature minds, but totally in appropriate to youth. This work of Mr. Loomis is quite free from this unpardonable blunder. With singular simplicity, he has adapted his explanations of the abstruse points in the elements of algebra, to the weak and half unfolded powers of youth, and thus leads them on, by easy steps, as they become familiar with the study. The work is worthy of the attention of all those teachers who are delighted at witnessing a happy and agreeable progress in those of their pupils who take up this subject. 8. — The History o f the Restoration o f Monarchy in France. By A lphonso D e L amartine. VoL 1. 12mo., pp. 530. New York: Harper & Brothers. In this work, of which the first volume is already issued, Lamartine has drawn, in his graphic style, a full sketch, or rather history, of the restorations of 1814 and 1815. He writes as a republican, and with the entire conviction that a Republic is the wisest and the only course for France. As a work, it partakes of all that eloquent picture drawing which characterizes the “ Girondists,” with its power of awakening deep|interest in the reader. It lacks that detail, and reference to authority, and critical nicety, which we are wont to look for in a history, but giving credence to its state ments it will not soon be surpassed in its merits. 9. —Rule and Misrule o f the English in America. By the Author of “ Sam Slick,” <fec. 12mo., pp. 379. New York: Harper & Brothers. This work, by an author who has attained considerable notoriety for his humorous productions, is of an entirely different stamp from the previous ones. Its aim is to show that the success of republicanism in America is an exception, a result which has proved favorable in spite of its own nature. Of course this is a somewhat novel view to take of our institutions, and every one of intelligence must have some curiosity to learn what an able and talented writer would advance in its support, as well as to look at ourselves from this point of view. The work is a creditable and meritorious one in all respects, with the exception of its opinions. 10. — The Rose o f Sharon; a Religious Souvenir fo r 1852. Edited by M rs. 0. M. S aw yer . Boston : A Tompkins <Ss B. B. Mussey & Co. This beautiful but unpretending Annual comes to us this year equal to the last, and in some respects superior to any of its predecessors. Twelve years has this literary Rose opened “ its annual blossoms to the day, each year shedding a richer fragrance, and beaming with more refined and graceful beauty.” In its pages we recognize many of its early contributors, and also the growth and development of their intellectual powers. The engravings are all in good taste, and in keeping with the progress the art has made since the publication of the first volume. The tone of this annual is re ligious, without cant, sectarianism, or illiberality. The pure and practical teachings of Christianity are blended, and harmonize in every tale, essay or poem; and we only regret that our alloted space will not permit us to copy the sound and sensable essay, “ Limitations of Business,” from the pen of the Rev. E. H. Chapin. We hope to find room for it hereafter. The B ook Trade. 653 11. —Sketches o f Boston, Past and Present, and o f some Few Places in its Vicinity. With one hundred and twenty Engravings and Maps. 8m , pp. 370. Boston: Phil lips, Sampson A Co. The object of Mr. Homans, the compiler, has been to furnish in a small compass, for the use of citizens and strangers, a concise history, with a copious account of the Chari table institutions and public buildings of Boston, together with noted places in the vi cinity. Among the latter, Cambridge comes in for a full share. The University is elaborately and thoroughly described, showing the organization of the various depart ments, viz., Classical, Law, Theological, Medical, Astronomical, Scientific, fisc. The engravings of the Scientific School, Public Observatory, Ac., are from drawings made expressly for the work. Among the contributors to this beautiful volume, we notice the names of Hon. Josiah Quincy, Professors Bond, Horsford and Prancis, of Harvard College; Dr. Howe (Superintendent of the Blind Asylum); the late General Dear born ; Rev. T. B. Felt, of the Massachusetts Historical Society. The volume contains 65 engravings of churches, 24 of public schools, 19 of other public buildings in the city; and 18 of Cambridge, Lynn, Waltham and Roxbury, the Cemeteries, Ac. 12. — Our Campaign; or Thoughts on the Career o f Life. By E. W i n c h e s t e r R e y n olds. 12mo., pp. 336. Boston: Philips, Sampson A Co. The author of this volume possesses one of those independent minds which refuses to conform to customs whether of thought or action, but is animated with a degree of that inherent liberty which is natural to all men, although enjoyed hy very few. In these pages will be found many speculations which extend beyond the views of the mass of men and beyond the comprehension of those who are educated to forms and systems of opinion as the only abiding places of truth. They are written in a genial spirit, and will impress with a conviction of their truthfulness the ignorant, both those who are learnedly so, and those who are unlearnedly so. 13. — Glances at Europe : in a series o f letters from Great Britain, France, Italy, and. Switzerland, &c., during the summer o f 1851. Including notices o f the great Exhi bitioner World's .Fair. By H orace G keelet . 12mo., pp. 350. H ew York: De witt A Davenport. The letters of Mr. Greeley have been very widely read by the public and received with extensive favor. The views presented by the author are of that class which is generally overlooked hy the mass of travelers. For this reason they are novel and their interest is heightened by their practical character and their immediate relation to the mass of society. In this view they are exceedingly welcome. Beyond this point also the author disclaims all pretensions. He evidently labored under many disad vantages on the continent from a lack of familiarity with the languages. This has de prived us of much that would have been of great interest. 14. —Moral Reflections, Sentences and Maxims o f Francis Due De La Rochefoucaut— newly translated from the French. With an introduction and notes. To which are added, Moral Sentences and Maxims o f Stanislaus, King o f Poland. 12mo., pp. 189. Hew York: Wm. Gowans. These admirable maxims have long been before the public. The present edition is a very neat and tasteful one, and presents them not only in a new dress, hut in the language of a new translation. Their style is excellent and their general aim appears to be not so much to point out a successful system of conduct as to detect and expose those actions which proceed from false and impure motives. Viewed in the light of practical morals, they are as elevated and pure as if they had fallen from the pen of many eminent moral writers. The terseness and vigor of the expression and the clearness of the thought, are seldom surpassed. 15. — The Art-Journal. London and Hew York: George Virtue. The present (October) number contains the sixth part of the Illustrated Catalogue of the Great Exhibition, which completes the work, and embraces a preface with a table of contents of works illustrated; a comprehensive history of the exhibition, with a number of admirable exterior and interior views; the concluding part of R o b e r t H u n t s ’ essay on the Science of the exhibion; and a continuation of the Historical Catalogue. On the whole, we regard this account of the exhibition as the most perfect and beautiful that has been attempted. The illustrations of the present number of the Art-Journal are equal to the best that have appeared in the work, since its commence ment, and it is quite unnecessary to bestow higher praise. Indeed, as a whole, this Journal has never been surpassed or equaled (in all its parts) by any former effort of combined taste and skill. 654 The Booh Trade. 16.— The Iris : A n Illustrated Souvenir fo r 1852. Edited by J ohn S. H art , LL. D, Imperial 8vo., pp. 298. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo A Co. One of the most interesting features of this splendid volume is, that it contains a series of colored drawings of striking and remarkable objects connected with the tra ditions of Indians on the North-Western frontier. The original drawings were made by Captain Eastman, of the Topographical Corps, who was stationed for nine years in that part of the country. His accomplished lady, during a portion of that time, collect ed the traditions themselves and wove them into tales and poems that let us perceive the very heart of Indian life. These delightful tales form a portion of the contents of this volume. The other articles are by some of our most popular writers. It is the embellishments which are a novelty in this class of books. They are executed with much skill, and colored with excellent taste. As a whole the Iris is one of the most brilliant of the works of the season. 11.—The Life of John Calvin, the Great Reformer. Translated from the German of P a u l H e n r y , D. D., by H e n r y S t e b b i n g . 2 vol. 8vo., pp, 454. New Y ork: Robert Carter A Brothers. The last twenty years of the life of Calvin are comprised in the second volume. This was, perhaps the most important period of the Reformer’s life. His views were, at this time, most severely handled, and the religious controversies in which he engaged were more momentous, and involved more serious results. During this period, also, the memorable trial and martyrdom of Servetus took place. VVe say martyrdom, be cause every man is a martyr who is put to death for his religious belief. The author handles this subject with a degree of timidity and tenderness. His statements contain all the leading facts of the case, presented in their most favorable light. This life of Calvin should be received as the ablest and the most complete that exists. It is probably the fullest and most explicit that will ever be written. 18. —A Class Rook of Chemistry, in which the principles of the science are familiarly explained and applied to the Arts, Agriculture, Physiology, Dietetics, Ventillation, and the most important Phenomena o f nature. Designed for the use o f Academies and Schools, and fo r popular reading. By E dward L. Y umans 12mo., pp. 336. New York: D. Appleton A Co. This is an admirable popular treatise on the subject of Chemistry; it is so clear, so simple, yet so practical and so eloquent that it must rapidly supercede all other works of the kind in the favor of the public. The author has suffered under many disadvan tages during its preparation from physical injuries, and as is often the case those who struggle under difficulties produce the best results in their several departments of labor. 19. —Malmitztic the Taltec; and the Cavaliers o f the Cross. By W. W. F o s d i c k . 12mo., pp. 356. Cincinnati: Moore A Anderson. New York: Mark H. Newman. The scenes of this tale are designed to portray social habits and customs among the ancient Mexicans at the time of the invasion of Cortez. In many particulars of this kind, it will impart an interest to the reader; in its style, however, it is often high wrought and strained even to the utmost limit of composition. 20 Book of Romances, Lyrics and Songs. By B ayard T aylor.'" 12mo., pp. 153. Boston: Ticknor, Reed A Fields. These poems are marked with many excellences, the healthful tone of the thought— the chasteness of the language, and the natural and easy flow of the verse, with cccasional passages of striking power and beauty, are sufficient to secure for them high es teem. 21. —Boydell’s Illustrations of Shakspeare. American Edition. Part35. New York: S. Spooner. The illustrations of this number consist of “ The Last Scene ” of the Seven Ages of Man, and a passage in the first scene of the first act of * King Lear,” at the moment when the enraged king spurns Cordelia from him. The engravings are both very ex pressive, and appear to be worthy to be regarded as among the best of the collection. 22. — The Mind and the Heart. By F r a n k l i n "W. F i s h . 12mo., pp. 12. New York: SAdriance, Sherman A Co. These brief poems possess a clearness and simplicity of style, and a sympathy with many of the feelings of the heart, which will attract to them many readers. As poetry, they have no superior merits. The B ook Trade. C55 23. —Fall of Poland; containing an Analytical and a Philosophical Account of the Causes which Conspired in the Ruin of that Nation, together with a History of the Country from its Origin. By L. 0. Saxton. 2 vols., 12mo., pp.563 and 621. New York: Charles Scribner. It is full time that the history of Poland was written. After a few years under the iron sceptres of Austria and Russia, scarce anything will remain of her former state and glory, unless it be some sparks of that invincible spirit of freedom, which, it is said, can never be entirely extinguished in the human bosom. The author of these volumes has undertaken his task as if it was to be the last, the final effort to draw the features of that glorious nation, whose light has disappeared, perhaps forever, from the European constellation. He has entered upon his labor with full purpose to make his work conform to the standard of the best pieces of historical composition. The view which he has taken of his subject may, therefore, be regarded as complete, as presenting it in every light, and weighing and testing the importance of principles, as discussing the influence of measures, and showing the causes of misfortune to Po land. Accordingly, the titles of the chapters embrace departments of historical knowledge, and the whole, grouped together, comprise all that is of general interest in a historical or philosophical view of this nation. We regret that the author has not taken more pains in regard to his style—it certainly lacks a clearness and precision which would have added greatly to its force and beauty. 24. —Memoirs o f the Queens of France. Including a Memoir o f Her Majesty, the late Queen of the French, (Marie Amelie.) By Mrs. Forbes Bush. From the Sec ond London Edition. 2 vols., pp.-360 and 351. Philadelphia: A. Hart. Scarcely any modem nation can boast of having had more queens than France. The details of many of them are, however, quite scanty—of others, they are abundant. The author has, nevertheless, used discretion in the length of the memoirs generally. Those whose merits are worthy of it, and whose fame demanded, are treated at con siderable length, while of others, we have little more than the place of birth, (fee. The style of these volumes is easy and natural, and the numerous anecdotes which they contain, and the various characters which are delineated, are sufficient to attach to them a more than transitory interest. 25. — Memoirs of a London Doll, written by Herself. Edited by Mrs. Fairstar. With Engravings by Baker, from Designs by Billings. 24mo., pp. 152. 26. — Tales from Catland, fo r Little Kittens. By an Old Tabbt. With Engravings from Designs by Billings. 24mo., pp. 114. Boston: Ticknor, Reed cfe Fields. As juvenile works, these little volumes are quite attractive. Youthful readers will find much to enlist their attention, and instruct their minds, while the beauty of their embellishments and appearance must readily excite an interest in such readers. 27. —My First Visit to Europe, or Sketches o f Society, Scenery, and Antiquities, in England, Wales, Ireland, Scotland, and France. By A ndrew Dickinson. Second edition. 12mo., pp. 214. New York: G. P. Putnam. A volume like this will be read with pleasure for the notices which it contains of places once the abode of eminent literary men, and circumstances of a kindred charac ter. It is devoted almost entirely to the author’s observations. It displays considerable taste for literature, and a high appreciation of English writers. 28. —Manuel o f the Corporation of the City o f New York for the year 1851. By D. T. V a l e n t i n e . 12mo., pp. 480. Printed for the Common Council. This annual volume was prepared by the author, in pursuance of a resolution of the Common Council. Although designed more particularly for the use of that body, it is so complete in all that relates to municipal affairs, and embellished by such a variety of old maps and historical documents, that citizens, generally, will find it both useful and instructive. — Gramatica Inglesa Kcducirdu a viente y dos Lecciones. Por D. J ose D e Ur,c u l t . a . From the seventh Paris edition, amended and revised by F ayette R obinson. 12mo., pp. 262. Philadelphia: Thomas Cowperthwaite. For a grammar of the English language in Spanish, this work is very full and com plete. The difficult idioms and expressions are explained with much simplicity. The native of Spain, or South America, will find this among the most valuable boobs for the acquisition of English which we have. 29. 656 Statistics o f the M anufacture o f Iron in Pennsylvania. « THE MANUFACTURE OF IRON IN PENNSYLVANIA.” The subjoined explanations of the tables commencing on the opposite page, are con nected with the article on the “ Manufacture of Iron in Pennsylvania,” in a former part of the present number, and should have been appended to that article, but were inadvertently omitted by the printer. EXPLANATIONS REFER RIN G TO THE TABLES APPENDED THIS TO THE PRESENT NUMBER OF MAGAZINE. The ton o f iron is always the gross ton of 2,240 lbs.; except Blooms and Puddled Bar, which are bought and sold by the Ankoney or double gross ton of 2,464 lbs.; and nails, which are sold by the net ton of 2,000 lbs.; Anthracite Goal is sold by the gross ton of 2,240 lbs.; Bituminous Coal by the bushel of 80 lbs. In the statement of the Blast Furnaces in the column headed “ kind of ore used,” H signifies Brown Hematite ore. M signifies Magnetic ore. F signifies Fossiliferous Red Oxyd or Fossil ore. C signifies Argillaceous Carbonate. B signifies Bog ore. In the column headed “ Blast—Tuyeres—Diam.,” the figures represent the diam eter of the blowing nozzles. In the column headed “ Pressure,” the figures represent the pressure to the square inch in pounds avoirdupoise. In the column headed “ Market ”■ — “ E ” means Philadelphia. “ W ” means Pitts burg. “ H ” means home—or the vicinity of the works. In the column headed “ kind of metal made ”— 1 signifies coarse grey or best foundry iron. 2 signifies close grey iron. 3 signifies mottled and white iron or hard iron. In some instances there are figures in the column headed “ situation, Post-office,” where such occur they signify the distance of the works from the Post-office. The Hot Blast Furnaces which have dates assigned them prior to 1830, were built for Cold Blast Furnaces, and have been since changed to Hot Blast. The dates given are those when the works were completed and put into operation. The tables succeed in the following order. EASTERN PENNSYLVANIA. I. Statement showing the number and condition o f each sort o f Iron Works and the capital invested in land and buildings in each county in Eastern Pennsylvania, in the year 1850. II. A detailed statement of all the Anthracite Blast Furnaces in the State of Penn sylvania, in the year 1850, III. A detailed statement of all the Hot Blast Charcoal Furnaces in Eastern Penn sylvania, in the year 1850. IV. A detailed statement of all the Cold Blast Charcoal Furnaces in Eastern Penn sylvania, in the year 1850. V. A detailed statement of all the Bloomery Forges in Eastern Penn., in the year 1850. VI. A detailed statement of the Forges in Eastern Pennsylvania in the year 1850, not properly belonging to either of the other classes. VII. A detailed statement of the'Charcoal Forges in Eastern Penn., in the year 1850. VHI. A detailed statement of all the Rolling Hills in Eastern Pena, in the year 1850. WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA. IX. Statement showing the number and condition o f each sort o f Iron Works, and the capital invested in land and buildings in each county in Western Pennsylvania, in thi ear 1850. A detailed statement of all the Charcoal Hot Blast Furnaces in Western Penn sylvania, in the year 1850. XI. A detailed statement of all the Raw Bituminous Coal Hot Blast Furnaces in Pennsylvania, in the year 1850. XII. A detailed statement of all the Coke Hot Blast Furnaces in the State of Penn sylvania, in the year 1850. XIII. A detailed statement of all the Charcoal Cold Blast Furnaces in Western Penn sylvania, in the year 1850. XIV. A detailed statement of all the Charcoal Forges in Western Pennsylvania, in the year 1850. X V . A detailed statement of all the Rolling Mills in Western Pennsylvania, in the year 1850. N o t e .—Owing to oversight of the printer, the tables are not numbered; the reader is requested to number them as above, for facility of reference.